Actions

Work Header

Home is Where your Heart Is

Summary:

Everyone has a choice which path to take and which decision to make, between the bad and worse.

Kamado Nezuko picked the poison she must swallow down and lived the consequence of such a choice.

Or: Kamado Nezuko is still a Demon that lived for so long. On one accidental Blood Demon Art sent her hurtling across the universe and found herself in Middle Earth.

Or: Let the Forces of Evil fear the might of our cute muzzle wearing demoness and her Nichiirin Blade!

Notes:

P.S: I am frothing in the mouth and jus have to get this out of my system, it's bugging me endlessly in the night. Because, "What If" am I right?

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Everyone has a choice on which path to take and which decision to make, between the bad and the worse.

 

And she, Kamado Nezuko, is no different. She made a choice: not to fall victim to the unwanted instincts that *ell upon her without her consent. She chose to protect and to fight for humans, especially her brother, Kamado Tanjiro.

 

She made the same choice of almost falling past the point of no return and almost being demonized to help and save her brother from an almost certain death. She made the same choice to let her brother protect the humans instead of her, and she felt the burn of it. Literally.

 

Looking back, Kamado Nezuko always put others before herself. She tells herself it's the right thing to do, that she can heal but humans cannot, that she must be patient and understanding. However, only she knew why: deep down, Kamado Nezuko doesn't believe she can be saved. She doesn't believe she can become human again.

 

She doesn't want to break Tanjiro’s heart. Not when he tried so hard. Not when he sweated, bled, and cried. Not when he almost died for it time and again. He had come so far already for that one sole goal alone. Taking it from him will cause her brother to collapse, and Nezuko doesn't have the heart to tell him that.

 

Lovely and kind Tanjiro, tears don't suit him at all. Neither do sadness and despair, regret and guilt.

 

The serum that was supposed to turn her back to human, or so what Tamayo and Shinobu claimed, didn't do that. It, however, brought Nezuko's mind back to perfect clarity. She remembered everything: her family, that night.

 

Nezuko, despite being the target of Kibutsuji Muzan, joined the battlefield. Her heart was beating so fast that her blood roared in her ears as she swooped down, her blood splattering Kibutsuji Muzan from above.

 

"Kibutsuji Muzan, you will fall here! For my family! For my brother! For the people you have caused despair and suffering! It's time for you to burn in hell already!"

 

"Blood Demon Art..." Nezuko clenched her hand into a fist, "Exploding Blood!"

 

The vibrant pink, purification-like flames that burn and will continue to burn anything demonic in nature and origin.

 

Blood Demon Art, what a curious thing. It will continue to evolve and will manifest according to the will, desire, and past of the demon. That's why each Blood Demon Art is unique. They may not know their past, forgotten, or erased, but their Blood Demon Art is what tied them go the past, long gone and forgotten.

 

Nezuko’s Blood Demon Art came from her strong desire to burn everything and anything demonic. For her family; for Rokuta who was cold under her body; for the life she failed to shield him from the cruel and harsh reality of passing on before he could fully and actually see the world; for Tanjiro to aid him in his journey; and for him and the friends she and he made along the way. Her Blood Demon Art is the symbol of Nezuko’s love, protection, and oath: She must protect humans and will never forgive demons who harm innocent lives!

 

So, Nezuko’s Blood Demon Art blossomed once more, evolving once more. To protect and to love, to care and to cherish: "Blood Demon Art... Merciful Flames!"

 

The variant of her Blood Demon Art, once more, was meant to assist humans, this time to heal. And heal it will. The golden-amber flames spread all across the battlefield.

 

It was a haze but at the very same time it was clear.

 

The fleshy, bone-like whip headed towards Nezuko, fully intent to perhaps maim her permanently—the same move that killed Takeo and Shigeru.

 

Clang! Clang! Clang!

 

It took three Hashira to block the bone whip. Nezuko looked at the three towering figures in front of her in shock: Himejima Gyomei, Shinazugawa Sanemi, and Tomioka Giyuu.

 

"You brat! Why are you here?!" the Wind Pillar roared.

 

Nezuko steeled herself. "Kibutsuji Muzan must die! I must see to it myself! I must protect humans!" Nezuko smacked all three of them with her hands, activating her Blood Demon Art. The mixture of her two Blood Demon Arts mixed together, creating rose-gold flames. "I can heal others, I can! Anyone injured who can still fight, I will heal them!"

 

"Tch."

 

"I'll go get your brother," Giyuu agreed, also displeased by her current presence on the battlefield, but since all three of them were already feeling the effectiveness of her Blood Demon Art, they also cannot afford to send her off the battlefield.

 

"I'll cover you," Gyomei seconded.

 

Nezuko hoped, she hoped and prayed. "Please let it be enough. Please, please, Hinokami-sama. Tou-san."

 

"Everyone, please, lend us your strength."

 

Nezuko was exhausted by the time she had healed enough people so that they wouldn't keel over and die.

 

Still, she couldn't help but tear up and sob. She was so late. Shinobu-san, Tokito-san, Genya-san, Tamayo-san... Everyone...

 

It hurts so much, and Nezuko did not have any shame as she bawled.

 

War.... War is really ugly... Really, truly ugly... There's no winners, only survivors.

 

However, Nezuko just won't spiral like that. She likes to think on the brighter side of things... As bright as that can be.

 

Nezuko didn't know if her heart was capable of shattering to this extent....she was proven wrong.

 

"Those who are marked... will die at 25?" Nezuko asked, shaken. "Is that why, even with my efforts, Gyomei-san died?"

 

Then...!

 

Nezuko turned to Tanjiro, and his face was all the confirmation she got. Nezuko burst into tears. "How could this be! We won! We should rest and be happy! How can it be so cruel like this?! No!"

 

Nezuko cannot... for the life of her, easily accept it. However...

 

It made her determined.

 

"You want to learn Water Breathing?" Giyuu is surprised.

 

"Yes. Well, I know the Dance of the Hinokami Kagura. Even though it's Tanjiro’s birthright. Even though it's his right as the eldest son, he taught me the dance... I... I want to learn the other Breathing Styles, all the Breathing Styles... I am a demon now. Wisteria doesn't affect me as it truly should, and neither does a Nichirin blade... In the future... In the future... I want to keep the Breathing Styles and remember you by..."

 

Giyuu stared at her with his deep eyes, and he must have seen something in her. "Very well, but you must go to Urokodaki-san first."

 

"Yes, thank you, Giyuu-san, thank you!" Nezuko teared up.

 

Learning Water Breathing is... it's a new experience. Nezuko doesn't have the limitations of a human; if she is injured, if she broke bones, she doesn't need weeks and days to train again, she can heal back up. She is going to make it count, especially with time not on her side.

 

After that is Serpent Breathing. It's more difficult to convince the Serpent Hashira as his dislike for women is strong, and a female demon more so—Nezuko checks that list. However, her help during the Final Battle was a big help in getting in the Serpent Hashira's good graces.... Or maybe because she had healed Kanroji-san; that's probably it.

 

Nezuko jumped from one instructor to another, learning Breathing Styles as she went. Shinazugawa was a ruthless instructor, that's for sure, but he taught her still, perhaps because Nezuko is friends with Genya. He changed over the years.

 

Tanjiro taught her the Sun Breathing as well. His teaching is atrocious, like the true Kamado he truly is... but Nezuko won't have it any other way.

 

She learned from everyone who's willing to teach her and impart their knowledge. They helped her figure out as much as they could regarding the Stone Breathing. The several Mist Breathers in the Corps did their best to try and fill the gaps of the late Mist Hashira.

 

The Butterfly Girls also try and figure out the Insect Breathing to be taught as well. In the future, these records and these books might even disappear and be damaged, but Nezuko won't. She will carry all of them with her.

 

And as much as it saddened anyone who really knew Nezuko and came to know her over the years... There was nothing they could do; the cure that was studied and created by a 400-year-old Demon and Insect Hashira still could not turn her back to human.

 

As the Demon Slayers with Marks began to pass one by one, it was a heartbreaking and heavy affair for Nezuko, because someday, Tanjiro will also...

 

It was a surprise when he did because... instead of passing his earrings to his son (the son of his with Kanao, Nezuko’s sister-in-law), the Hanafuda Earrings were given to Nezuko instead. And she will wear them.

 

Nezuko had thought she was prepared for that day, but it turns out she wasn't. One can never be ready. She wasn't ready when Tanjiro passed.

 

Nezuko still stayed.

 

Zenitsu and her became friends. Neither of them both could step into that stage of a relationship. Nezuko could not do that to Zenitsu, nor can Zenitsu burden Nezuko with such heaviness. They don't need to say it out loud, but they aren't stupid; they aren't children anymore. Experience shared them, and the future too.

 

Nezuko busied herself as well. It wasn't just the Breathing Style she must learn, but also how to forge a Nichirin Blade. Just in case, Tanjiro’s sword will need to be maintained in top condition. Just like all Sun Breathers, Nezuko’s blade turned pitch black. Haganezuka forged her sword himself, and Kotetsu had designed her head guard, the Sun—perhaps the inspiration for her and for Tanjiro. The Demon Slayer Mark on Nezuko’s forehead is the same mark as her predecessors and her brother, after all. It's the Symbol of Hope, of Salvation.

 

So they say.

 

And everyone passed her by. She had Oyakata-sama for company, and then there's Yushiro as well. Everyone slowly began to be taken away as time passed.

 

And she met them all once more: their reincarnations.

 

Perhaps, they can build bonds like this too, in a more beautiful and forgiving world.

 

It always amazed her how her view fhanged as the world around her also changed. Humans still fight and have conflicts with each other even without demons.

 

Yushiro told her it's always been like this.

 

Nezuko was torn and conflicted, of course; however, she still danced the Hinokami Kagura and the other Breathing Styles when she felt like it's too much. Nezuko **forged** her identities and went around, changing her appearances and blending in with the humans.

 

Nezuko would repeat: Go to school, graduate, become a productive member of society. Become a musician, as she always wanted before. Or become a doctor in honor of Shinobu-san. Become a teacher. Basically anything and everything. Nezuko kept learning to distract herself, to bury her sorrow, longing, and sadness, like how Yushiro is with his painting.

 

Nezuko still stayed true to her hope and her love. She still danced and kept her heart ablaze.

 

Even as so many years passed by. Civilization came and went.

 

Precisely a thousand years since the fall of Kibutsuji Muzan, everything is high tech. and the modern world has become so advanced.

 

Humans created a disaster.

 

Demons are back.

 

And the Demon Slayer Corps was revived once more.

 

This time, there was less bloodshed, because Nezuko will not allow anyone to suffer as they did back in those days. Nezuko swept from city to city to slay demons who are evil, true to her blade.

 

"It's self-destruction, that's what," Yushiro said, looking at her pointedly with his cat-like. eyes. Chachamaru meowed in agreement.

 

"I can't help it. So many died and gave their lives away and yet... and yet..."

 

Yushiro sighed. "I'm angry too, of course," gripping the haori he had, a replica of Tamayo's kimono. "Lady Tamayo.... Her sacrifice was spat upon like this, how can I not be angry?"

 

"So... Let's get off our asses and get to work then?"

 

"Tsk." Yushiro scoffed.

 

They still won, even though the demons in this era were so destructive and more dangerous. However, Nezuko was never rusty or dull with her swordsmanship. She honed it over the years, not just in memory of her loved ones, but because of Nezuko’s intuition. Humans began cloning some dead and extinct animals in the past; sooner or later, they will create something that will be catastrophic and destroy society. Demons just happened to be on the list.

 

In the final battle, they won; all is left is to pick out the remaining ones. The last one is particularly slippery. Yushiro had to come with her for this, and it fell easily, but like all other demons with significant power, this one cast a last attack before it cancels out.

 

It devoured the three. Chachamaru's sharp yowl from a meow, having sensed his partner's distress from far away, unfortunately, caused the demonic cat to be unlucky enough to be caught as well.

 

The smell of flesh burning, to Nezuko’s horror. Yushiro is tucking Chachamaru in his kimono, but he's exposed still. He is burning! The space around them has the Power of the Sun!

 

Nezuko will be alright, but Yushiro won't! He'll die!

 

"Let go, Kamado! I'm prepared to die!"

 

"You're not dying on my watch! Go! Go!" Nezuko hurled Yushiro as far as she can to safety.

 

Every action has an equal and opposite reaction; naturally, as she flung Yushiro across space, she was also hurled away as a result.

 

Nezuko, unknowingly, hurled Yushiro down the Space and Time corridor where the clock ticked back the other way. She, however, was more unlucky, because she was hurled across Space and Dimension.

 

The Blood Demon Art is Spatial Distortion, used by a scientist that is obsessed with science. He could not step in, for it had the power of the sun. Any humans flung in it would be torn to shreds and die a miserable death, and demons would burn to death as well.

 

However, the equation now has a Sun-Conquering Demon and a demon who's older than the Sun Walker. Even if the other is not immune to the sun, he won't easily burn as other weak and young demons.

 

And so... Yamamoto Yushiro was hurled back in Time.

 

Kamado Nezuko was hurled across Dimensions without her consent.

 

This changes things.

Chapter 2: Chapter 2: The Weaving and the Weight of Solitude

Summary:

I'm which Nezuko is a sad little bean and in desperate need of a hug. Only, friend of hers isn't one for that and can only comfort her in a way she is familiar with.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 2: The Weaving and the Weight of Solitude

 

As Nezuko fell into what seemed like an endless void, she was in so much pain. Nezuko had never felt pain like this before since the Sunset Countdown Battle, or since she finished her long years of training.

 

This pain, what came close to it, would be the transformation from human to demon. Perhaps even beyond that, if that was even possible. Even burning under the sun did not come close.

 

It was unimaginable. Like being torn to pieces. It reminded her an awful lot of the Demon Slayer days where Nezuko basically made herself into a meat shield.

 

Not to mention, it was so loud. It was like everyone and no one was seemingly talking, or was it shouting, at the same time?

 

‘... Who?....’

 

‘Wh...o is talk....ing...?’

 

‘Please… stop… shut…. Be quiet…!’

 

Nezuko’s entire body felt paralyzed, like she was suffering from sleep paralysis, but far heavier—as if her body was being pressed by an immeasurable weight. Her eyelids felt glued shut.

 

Someone whispered to her.

 

Nezuko didn’t understand at all. It was a language she was completely unfamiliar with.

 

There was also the sense of nothingness before the unimaginable agony of being burned alive and torn to shreds, as if she were being forcefully stitched and weaved back together with new and rearranged fabric.

 

The pain made her mind go blank.

 

Nezuko, though in a daze, wondered if she had gone into shock.

 

The blazing fire in her body, so different from what she was used to, suddenly cooled down, as if a blade pulled from the furnace had been submerged in icy water.

 

Right… water.

 

Nezuko felt submerged under water. The feel of it, the sound of it, the pressure of it.

 

Nezuko seemed to be hearing the sound of a whale’s call.

 

Can it be trusted? Is she even awake or aware? Is it a dream? A lucid dream? Blood Demon Art?

 

"It was so terrifying, how that Blood Demon Art really read my heart’s desire and what I really want. My family alive, Nezuko being human once more and yet… and yet…” Nezuko remembered Tanjiro’s recollection and his emotions—so overwhelming with sadness, guilt, bitterness, yet love. “It was so difficult but…” Nezuko suddenly hated the look in Tanjiro’s eyes when he would gaze at his sword, absentminded. That look. Stop, stop, stop looking at your katana like that! Don’t raise it! Stopstopstopstopsto---!!!

 

Nezuko wished to contemplate further, but a gentle, cold, albeit scaly, touch—like a snake’s skin—brushed against her eyelids.

 

Nezuko should have been alarmed that sharp claws were tracing her lid, but for some reason, her head grew more fuzzy, as if stuffed with more cotton.

 

Nezuko, unwillingly on her part, entered a deep slumber, even knowing that she was not somewhere she recognized.

 

Damn it… if she wakes up in some sort of lab, she’s done for!

 


 

Burgundy eyes gazed at the sea with complex emotions swirling within. Nezuko pulled the scarf she wore tighter to her body as the chilly gust of wind blew and ruffled her burgundy hair slightly.

 

She gazed at the sky that held a different set of stars and constellations, none of which were familiar to her. The undeniable proof that she was in another world.

 

The waves were crashing on the shore, the air was fresh and void of modern pollution, and the sky was uncovered from smog.

 

It was novel to her now. That novelty, of course, had a price. It always does.

 

A black and green checkered haori, hanafuda earrings swaying, a warm and gentle smile: “Nezuko, my imouto…”

 

A black haori with white triangles, long straw-blond hair with orange tips, warm brown eyes: “Nezuko-chan~~

 

A boar head on top of navy-blue hair, eyes glittering with excitement and confidence: “Oi! Nebuko!”

 

A single butterfly hairpin, a butterfly haori, and a gentle and understanding smile: “Nezuko-san…”

 

And many more…

 

Nezuko…

 

Nezuko obaa-san…

 

Nezuko…

 

Oi, brat...

 

Oi! Ugly bitch, what are you doing?! Don’t let go! Idiot!

 

Nezuko covered her ears, even though she knew it was futile. She closed her eyes to try and will the memories away from her mind and give her aching and heavy heart a break.

 

Silent tears began to trickle down her tightly closed eyes as she curled herself up in a pitiful position. Nezuko tried her best to stifle her sobs and sniffles.

 

It’s hard. It’s difficult. It’s been three years since she arrived in this world, found washed ashore by a kind old lady.

 

It’s hard because Nezuko had come to accept that while she could never really see her loved ones and friends properly, she could still see their souls as they reincarnated. She could still be friends with them, create new memories, and bond with the new them. But now… now… it’s incredibly difficult.

 

Before, she had Yushiro; she had Chachamaru. But in this world… Nezuko is alone. She knew she and Yushiro had been hurled in different directions; Chachamaru is with him.

 

Nezuko’s isolation is complicated. She and Yushiro bickered all the time, but there were times they would just sit in silence for hours, days, and weeks.

 

They both lost so much. They lost too much.

 

The reason why Yushiro lived for so long without finally giving up, without giving in to his urge—she had once caught him gazing out the open door where the sun was at its brightest. The reason why he hadn’t just thrown it all to the wind and stepped outside was the same reason as Chachamaru:

 

They can’t leave Nezuko alone.

 

“You know… the sky is really blue right now; it’s rare,” Nezuko had said as she stared at the sky from her position by the engawa, under the scorching sun. Yushiro was inside, in the safety of the shadow, painting yet another portrait of Tamayo-san—this time, one with her under the sun in an orchard of cherry blossoms.

 

“Don’t be ridiculous. Whatever you’re thinking, stop,” Yushiro had shot her a glare. “Now stop distracting me. If I make a mistake, I’m stringing your innards at the gate.”

 

Nezuko hummed in response but didn’t say anything. She didn’t need to say it.

 

The Sun doesn’t kill her, nor does the Nichirin Blade. At one point, Nezuko had brewed Wisteria Poison and began to consume it in high doses. It didn’t work, at least not to the degree she desired. It didn’t kill her, but it hurt her to the point she doubted life. When Nezuko felt suicidal, she would still chug it down.

 

Like the Sun, as if so unwilling to let her die, Nezuko’s body grew immune to Wisteria as well. It still burned in a way down her throat and made her heat up. To Nezuko, Wisteria is like alcohol. And like alcohol, Yushiro absolutely abhorred its smell when she visited his house, drunk out of her mind. He’d make her sleep on the engawa with a pillow and a blanket and forbid her from ever stepping in his house and stinking up the place.

 

Yushiro himself isn’t entirely immune, per se. He can handle small doses, diluted in water or a glass of blood. It does make him woozy and tipsy, and it does burn him. Any more than his usual dose and he would either get knocked out, like a drunk person, or he’d start vomiting blood and show symptoms of severe alcohol poisoning.

 

They are both crazy, no question asked.

 

To even resort to Wisteria to get drunk and temporarily forget their problems.

 

Nezuko… Nezuko wants to get drunk out of her mind right-

 

“Ruby?”

 

Nezuko looked up at the old lady, Emerald, Emma for short. She isn’t old, per se—a human in her 60s—but she sometimes likes to use her age to lord it over the stubborn and mischievous young ones.

 

“Granny Emma?” Nezuko called out.

 

The Moon made it possible not to need a lamp. Its light illuminated the world in its beautiful silvery glow.

 

“I saw you from the window.” Emma jerked her head towards the small wooden house that is her own and one that Nezuko had lived in for the past two years since her arrival in this world. “Can’t sleep?”

 

“Yeah. I’m sorry, did I wake you?”

 

“No, you didn’t.”

 

Nezuko hummed and nodded.

 

The woman sat next to her and gazed at the sky as well. “I used to do this when I was young. I still do, but less frequent.”

 

Nezuko didn’t say anything in reply to that. There was no need, and Emma did not need her to respond.

 

“You are not going to ask questions of me?” Nezuko asked. “It’s been two years. You could ask me a question now.”

 

Nezuko remembered their meeting. It was at night when she woke from her slumber. She had looked out the open window, and the canvas of the celestial bodies told her everything and nothing she needed to know.

 

“Got a name on you, Lassie?”

 

“… I…” Nezuko paused. She wanted to give her real name but also didn't. She had so many names and aliases used over the years, and with them, personas and facades, masks. Instead, she replied, “Why don’t you give me a new one?”

 

The woman who introduced herself as Emerald Gemshine looked at her with a searching gaze, then said, “Rubiana Gemshine. From now on, you are Ruby, my niece.”

 

“…I see…”

 

“It’s frankly none of my business, girly. I don’t peel off scabs from wounds that haven’t properly healed yet.” Emma waved her hand in dismissal, carefree. It’s because of this that Nezuko liked her the most in the small fishing village, Wavecrash Village.

 

Nezuko still couldn’t believe this woman. “I don’t understand. You have every right to. I had a sword with me when you found me.”

 

“Again, girly, it’s none of my business,” Emma said. “You do whatever you want as long as it doesn’t bring trouble on my head.” She eyed her with the look: 'And you better keep at it or else!’ “Just as you didn’t pry on mine, I won’t pry on yours.”

 

Nezuko nodded.

 

The two of them sat there on the sand, enjoying the wonderful and pleasant night, at each other’s company, lost in their own thoughts.

 

Finally, Nezuko spoke when Emma was ready to go back inside, “Emma, I think I am ready.”

 

“No, you’re not.” Emma rebuked. “Have you lost your mind on the way here? I’ll help you find it, granted, it won’t be the same anymore.”

 

“I’m serious,” Nezuko insisted.

 

“And so am I,” Emma snapped at her, narrowing her eyes at Nezuko’s own. “You are still mourning, you’re still grieving. Anyone with working eyes and a non-empty brain can see it, can feel it. You’re a walking gloomy cloud. Deal with your issues first, let yourself feel and grieve. Stop smiling so fake and so emptily all the time—it’s so annoying. No one here knows, so none of their opinions matter if you cry in public at the drop of a hat if that will settle the storm in your heart. Let them talk, let them judge. None of them know jackshit, and I don’t know you myself even. Take your time and gradually settle it. One step at a time. If you deal with them all at once, you’ll going to burn yourself out faster than you can say, ‘ah, shit, I made a mistake.’”

 

Nezuko’s eyes shone with tears, but she smiled, and this time it was a genuine smile. “Thank you, Emma. You’re really a good friend and a kind person—”

 

“Ugh, so disgusting. Don’t be all sugary and slimy on me, kid.” She huffed and swaggered off.

 

Nezuko’s lip twitched at the attitude. What was it again? Ah, Tsundere.

 

Still…

 

“Thank you, Emerald Gemshine… I mean it.”

Notes:

Omake~~

Nezuko: *is in her Tomioka Giyuu phase*
Granny Emma: *on her way to comfort her friend Tsundere style*

Chapter 3: Chapter 3: The Beacon and the Blade

Notes:

Sorry.......for disappearing to who knows where for who knows how long...? Please forgive me hahahaha....aha.....I cleaned up chapter 1 and 2.....I've been think of this fic for a while and it's difficulty o proceed with writer's block but.....I made it???

Chapter Text

 

The weeks that followed the talk with Emerald were the most peaceful Nezuko had experienced since arriving in this world. The salty air of the seaside village had begun to feel like home, the daily rhythm of the waves a gentle lullaby to her restless spirit. Emerald’s simple, unwavering kindness, often hidden beneath a gruff exterior, had finally allowed Nezuko to unpack the heavy cloak of fear she had worn for so long. She wasn't just surviving here; she was settling.

 

But peace, Nezuko knew, was a fragile thing, especially for one who carried a power that warped reality itself.

 

It started subtly—a hushed word overheard in the marketplace, a strange pause in the otherwise cheerful banter of a fisherman. Soon, the quiet whispers grew into a worrying chorus. Merchants returning from inland villages brought back grim reports: Orc Raids. Houses burned, stores looted, and trails of displaced folk seeking refuge.

 

The village elders and residents tried to cling to their blessed isolation, muttering about distance and luck, but the rumors soon hit closer to home. A small band of traveling Rangers stopped in the village for supplies, bringing with them a frightening certainty: there was an unusually large orc settlement nestled in the nearby coastal hills, worryingly close to their very shores.

 

The most baffling part, the one that kept the villagers in a state of confused dread, was the silence. Why hadn't the orcs attacked their village?

 

Nezuko knew the answer, a cold, heavy lump of guilt in her stomach. 'It was me, she thought, the realization a bitter taste. 'My presence, my raw, barely contained power, is a beacon and a deterrent'.

 

The creatures, operating on instinct, sensed something dangerous—something that told them this small, quaint village was not worth the risk. Like low rank demons sensing the Kizuki Demons, they will flew and won't find for territory. Settle nearby but won't dare try overstepping their welcome. Other, weaker villages suffered so that hers might be spared.

 

This guilt was a knife twisting in her resolve. She had accepted this world, but now that acceptance meant complicity in the suffering of others. 'I caused this. I have to fix it.'

 

The final element of alarm came three days later. A delegation of Rangers, this time with several tall, serious Elves among them, arrived to officially investigate the abnormal orc activity. They set up a small, discreet camp near the outskirts, their movements quiet and focused, their stormy blue eyes scanning the horizon with an unnerving intensity. They were looking for the source of the orc's odd behavior. 'They're looking for me', Nezuko realized with a fresh wave of dread.

 

Nezuko knew she couldn't wait for them to find her. If they discovered her power, the fragile life she had built would shatter. If she was the cause of the conflict, she had to be the one to solve it.

 

That night, as she prepared, Emerald watched her from the doorway of the small cottage. Emerald's arms were crossed, her brow furrowed in a familiar, almost permanent scowl, but her eyes held a deeper, uncharacteristic worry. She didn't ask questions, didn't pry into Nezuko's intentions. She was sharp; she'd connected the dots of the escalating rumors and Nezuko's restless energy.

 

"Don't do anything too stupid," Emerald grumbled, her voice rough but softer than usual. "And don't get yourself killed. I don't fancy digging another hole for a fool who can't watch their own back." She paused, then added, her gaze softening almost imperceptibly, "Just… be careful, kid. Come back."

 

Nezuko offered a small, appreciative nod. Emerald's way of showing affection was never outright, but in those moments, it shone through her tough exterior like a beacon.

 

Her vibrant burgundy-red hair was meticulously tucked into a rough, hooded cloak, the fabric pulled forward to shade the telltale pink of her eyes. Originally black like her family's, she had willed it to this shade, a constant, vivid reminder of Tanjiro's hair and their father's mark—a silent oath carried across dimensions. She moved silently, slipping out the back door and heading towards the rocky paths that led to the forested hills.

 

'This has to be done,' she thought, the night air chilling her resolve. 'If I don't act, more people will suffer because of me.'

 

She found the outskirts of the Ranger camp easily, the scent of woodsmoke and a faint glow of a banked fire guiding her way. She was careful, using her enhanced senses to skirt the perimeter, searching for any tell-tale sign of the orc lair—a patrol route, a strange marking, anything.

 

'I need to find their weakness, something I can use to drive them away, to end this without anyone else getting hurt.'

 

She had been moving for nearly an hour, a silent shadow among the trees, when she felt the shift in the air behind her—not a physical movement, but a sudden, intense concentration of energy that made the hairs on her arms stand on end.

 

Before she could fully turn, a voice, smooth and resonant yet laced with a hard, cold edge, sliced through the night.

 

“Halt.”

 

Nezuko froze. 'Caught, she thought, her heart hammering against her ribs. 'How could he be so silent? My focus slipped.'

 

The air around her seemed to thicken, pressing in like a tangible force. She slowly pivoted, keeping her face deep in the shadow of her hood. Standing barely ten feet away was one of the Elves from the investigating party. His frame was lean and powerful, honed like an ancient weapon and utterly still. His golden hair was pulled back from a face currently set in a mask of severe judgment, his pointed ears barely visible under stray strands. His stormy blue eyes—the color of a winter sea before a gale—were fixed, not on her movements, but on the unnatural way her cloaked form subtly disrupted the very feel of the night air.

 

He took a slow step forward, the dry leaves barely rustling beneath his boot, one hand resting lightly on the hilt of a sheathed blade. 'He senses something, he knows I'm not normal, Nezuko realized, a fresh surge of panic rising. 'This isn't a human. He feels my aura.'

 

“You are not one of the villagers. And you certainly aren’t one of us,” he stated, his voice dropping to a dangerous near-whisper. He gestured to her covered form and the unusual hour. “You are moving with purpose, yet hiding your face in an area of high military sensitivity.”

 

His eyes narrowed, piercing the gloom. “I’ve felt something unnatural disturbing the life-force of this forest for weeks. A distortion. Something powerful. And now I find you lurking near the very tracks the orcs have been using.”

 

His grip tightened on his sword hilt, his voice echoing the sharp suspicion in his gaze.

 

“Reveal yourself, creature. Or should I assume that, under the protection of that disguise, you are the one responsible for leading the orcs to these innocent villages?”

 

'He thinks I'm their master.' Nezuko's mind raced, trying to find a way out, a way to explain, but no words came. His accusation, so close to the truth of her unintended guilt, was a paralyzing blow. She knew that trying to talk would be useless; her history was too complex, her presence too dangerous. The only currency she had now was action.

 

Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Flash of Recognition

Chapter Text

“Reveal yourself, creature. Or should I assume that, under the protection of that disguise, you are the one responsible for leading the orcs to these innocent villages?”

 

 

'No! This is all wrong!' Nezuko’s mind raced, a cold surge of panic momentarily overwhelming her enhanced senses.

 

 

 

 

She stood paralyzed, her guilt twisting his accusation into a crushing truth. He was wrong about her motives, but right about the effect—the Orcs did keep their distance because of her. Her presence, her very nature, was the reason the nearby villages sometimes suffered less immediate assault, but it made her a dangerous anomaly. Her breath hitched, forcing her to focus on the immediate, lethal threat.

 

 

 

 

The Elf's hand tightened on his sword hilt, his stance shifting into a combat readiness that was all too familiar.

 

 

 

 

'He’s waiting for me to make a move. Any move.' If she bolted, she'd confirm his suspicion. If she revealed herself, she risked exposing her power to someone she couldn't yet trust, potentially dragging the Rangers and the village into a conflict far worse than the Orcs.

 

 

 

 

"I am not with the Orcs," she managed, her voice muffled and rough beneath the high collar of her cloak. It sounded weak, even to her own ears. Sanemi is probably rolling in his grave, she thought bitterly. Nezuko can hear Tengen's laughter now.

 

 

 

 

The Elf let out a sharp, humorless sound that held no mirth at all. "The Orcs are savages, not strategists. They wouldn't suddenly halt their aggression right outside this one village without a reason. You are that reason." His stormy blue eyes bored into the shadow of her hood, relentless and judging. "I felt the disturbance, the anomaly. A raw, foreign energy. And now I find you lurking here." He took another deliberate step forward, his shadow engulfing hers. "Drop the disguise now. Do not force my hand."

 

 

 

 

'I can't reveal my eyes. I can't reveal the power. Demons aren't welcome anywhere.' Nezuko’s mind scrambled for an escape. For some reason, all her training and skills had seemingly vanished in front of this being. She was never this flustered before. So many years had passed; she was long since grown from the little girl she once was, and yet here she was, paralyzed.

 

 

 

 

Nezuko knew well: her vibrant red hair and luminous pink eyes were the marks of her otherworldliness, the keys to the lock she kept on her full strength. If he saw them, the peaceful life Emerald had helped her find would be over. She wasn't that hard to track down.

 

 

 

 

"I said, I am not your enemy," Nezuko insisted, trying to project more force, to borrow some of Emerald's steel and Oyakata sama's calm.

 

 

 

 

"Then prove it!" the Elf snapped, his patience clearly exhausted. With a sudden, lightning-fast movement, his hand shot out and clamped onto the edge of her cloak's collar, yanking the dark fabric down and back.

 

 

 

 

Nezuko saw it. She could dodge him, she could retaliate, she could even cut off the offending limb before it reached her, and yet, there was this instinct. It was screaming at her to never allow any harm come upon this being. That she would regret it. Nezuko was caught off guard, bewildered by her own instincts that had saved her life and others countless times, but now seemed to be working against her at this very moment. What she had feared, right before her eyes, became reality. 

 

 

 

 

The hood slid away, exposing her to the pale, silver moonlight. The shadows that had protected her vanished. Her breathtaking, undeniable color—her hair, the deep, burgundy-red of smoldering fire against the black night—sprang free, catching the light like a flame.

 

 

 

 

Then, her eyes—large, wide, and the vivid, unmistakable color of cherry blossoms—met his gaze for the first time.

 

 

 

 

The Elf froze. His hand, still grasping the pulled-back fabric, went slack. His professional anger and hard suspicion evaporated, replaced by a shock so profound it was physical. Nezuko felt it too—a sudden, overwhelming warmth that had nothing to do with the night air. A magnetic pull, a feeling of completion that resonated deep within her chest, a primal recognition that utterly defied the cold fear of the confrontation.

 

 

 

 

No. 

 

 

 

 

'I know him. He's mine.'

 

 

 

 

The emotion was so immediate, so total, that it knocked the breath from her lungs. A thousand years of guarding her heart, of saying good-bye, of training herself to see only reincarnations, not the souls themselves, dissolved in an instant. This was not a reincarnation; this was a soul she knew, perfectly aligned, perfectly him. A fragment of her old life, a piece she had resigned herself to never finding again. A home.

 

 

 

 

Her guard, honed over a millennium, dropped for a single, disastrous second as she stared into those stormy blue eyes. She knew, with a certainty that reached into her very soul, that she had just exposed herself to the one person in this world who was meant to truly see her.

 

 

 

 


 

 

The atmosphere between the two of them, already tense with the weight of the moment becoming thick, almost syrupy. He had stood unmoved through battles and councils that determined the fate of kingdoms, his composure a shield and a hallmark of his ancient lineage and rank. Yet, now, staring at the woman who had just entered, his carefully cultivated control fractured.

 

 

 

 

It's her. It's you. My Beloved.

 

 

 

 

The single word echoed in the vast, silent hall of his mind. For thousands of years, he had lived with the singular, tangible proof of his destiny—the intricate, stylized image of a magnificent, fiery bird, wings spread in a breathtaking arc across his back. It was inked in swirling sunset hues, the detail so fine it looked like molten gold and deepest crimson. It was a mark unlike any other among his kin, a physical phenomenon that had set him apart and been a quiet, lifelong burden.

 

 

 

 

No one in Middle-earth had ever seen such a creature, and its unique, vivid presence as a soul mark had become a mystery only he carried. He had trained his mind to treat the bond as an abstraction, a beautiful myth that would likely never materialize.

 

 

 

 

His duty, his men, the safety of the people—these were the tangible realities that demanded his focus as Lord of the House of the Golden Flower and Captain of the Guards.

 

 

 

 

Now, that myth stood before him, startlingly real.

 

 

 

 

His senses, honed by millennia of military training and Elven acuity, screamed in conflict. His mind, disciplined and analytical, instantly registered the breach of protocol, the potential threat, the necessity of maintaining order. He was the highest-ranking Elf present, his very presence an assurance of safety to those under his care. His role demanded detachment, a stern evaluation of the situation and the immediate apprehension of any unknown element. But his heart—no, his soul—sang a song so loud it threatened to deafen him. It was a melody he hadn't known he was waiting for, a deep, resonant chord struck across the gulf of ages.

 

 

 

 

The recognition was absolute and instantaneous, a sudden, blinding certainty that eclipsed everything he was trained to be. His hand, which had instinctively moved towards the hilt of his blade, paused, trembling minutely.

 

 

 

 

Every fiber of his being yearned to discard the armor of his rank, to close the distance, to simply look at her without the veil of his responsibilities. He felt a desperate urge to touch the space between his shoulder blades, where the fiery bird rested, suddenly burning, as if the tattooed flames had finally been ignited.

 

 

 

 

He was the rock, the bulwark of his people. He could not, would not, allow a mere personal, utterly unexpected revelation to compromise his position as his kin's Lord or as the one in charge if this expedition. His duty was paramount. It had always been paramount.

 

 

 

 

And yet... there she was. His other half.

 

 

 

 

Found in a moment of utmost tension and vulnerability, a moment where his actions would have immediate and weighty consequences.

 

 

 

 

He stared, the gold of his hair a vivid contrast to the sudden, icy dread gripping him. He was torn, irrevocably split between the ingrained discipline that defined his life and the profound, life-altering call of his soul.

 

 

 

 

Mind commanded: Restrain her. Establish her identity. Maintain your posture.

 

 

 

 

Soul whispered: She is home. Do not let her go.

 

 

 

 

The battle raging inside the Captain of the Guards was more fierce than any he had fought on the fields of war. He drew a deep breath, the very air an agonizing restraint, and forced himself to speak, his voice emerging with a chillingly perfect control that betrayed none of the utter chaos within.

 

 

 

 

What emerged was steel, cold and utterly devoid of the warmth that his soul mark had just offered him.

 

 

 

 

"I ask you one more time," Glorfindel stated, the words a chilling, low command that masked the turmoil of his very being. "Who are you and what is your purpose here?" The cold question, a denial of his very soul, hung in the silent air.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Even if what he wish to say to her: "My Lady. Where have you been? I have waited for the turning of the stars. What is your name?"

 

 

 

 

Chapter 5: Chapter 5: The Fire and the Fury

Chapter Text

 

 

The cold refusal in Glorfindel's voice, the authoritative steel of his command, struck a nerve deeper than simple fear. It resonated with a millennium of exhaustion, with the memory of endless nights spent fighting the urge to consume and countless battles to prove she was worthy of the sun. It was the same tone of judgment, the same demand for deference she’d heard from countless skeptical Demon Slayers and frightened villagers.

 

'Not again', her soul screamed. 'I will not be the monster for you.'

 

The soul-deep recognition she felt for him was confusing enough, but the unwelcome, instinctual paralysis she’d felt—a horrific echo of the control Muzan once exerted over her—was the final, infuriating insult.

 

She fixed her gaze on him, and her enhanced Demon Sight flared. The world resolved into vivid color, and around Glorfindel, the cool, silver-blue aura of his duty and discipline was suddenly shot through with violent, molten streaks of confusion and destiny. The very air around him pulsed with the overwhelming mood of a mind at war with its soul.

 

Glorfindel, interpreting her defiance as a confirmation of hostility, tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword. "I am Lord of the Golden Flower, and as Captain, the state of the border is my business. You will surrender and submit to questioning. I will not tolerate this insolence."

 

That press for dominance, the very essence of authority over her own will, was the match that lit the kindling of Nezuko’s suppressed rage.

 

The growl was involuntary, a rough, bestial sound she hated—a visceral reminder of the inhumanity she had painstakingly buried. It ripped from her throat, short and savage. She bristled, the vibrant red of her hair seeming to lift slightly as her core flared in defensive anger.

 

"I am not your enemy!" she hissed, her voice cracking with the strain of holding her power and her resentment in check. "My business has nothing to do with you."

 

Her power, usually kept perfectly contained, lashed out with her words. It wasn't the searing, targeted heat of her Blood Art, but a wave of pure, concentrated energy, a powerful, invisible pressure that carried the force of her emotional devastation and her fury.

 

Glorfindel staggered back two full paces, the raw surge of her power hitting him like a physical blow. The air around him suddenly felt heavy, thick, and burning hot.

 

Then, the true shock hit. The majestic, fiery bird etched onto his back, his eternal soul mark, erupted in blinding, agonizing heat. Nezuko’s energy hadn't targeted him with malice, but with a pure, concentrated truth of existence—and his soul mark resonated with it perfectly.

 

As her energy made contact with his mark, the fragile, uncertain thread of recognition snapped into a strong cable.

 

In that terrifying, agonizing instant, Nezuko felt his existence more prominently than her own.

 

She was swamped by the overwhelming surge of his ancient weariness, his profound sense of duty, and the blinding joy of his immediate, absolute recognition. Their emotions became one, a searing, beautiful, shared wave of feeling that stole his breath and made her head spin.

 

For Glorfindel, the flooding was total. Her fury, her exhaustion, her desperate, protective love, and her overwhelming panic became his own, a torrential storm that swept away all his disciplined thought. The realization of her true nature and his bond was not intellectual—it was absolute, devastating emotional transference.

 

Just as suddenly, it vanished. The connection, which had felt like a star being born in his chest, was violently severed. It was as if someone had slammed a massive, iron lid down on a box of light, plunging him back into cold darkness.

 

Nezuko saw the agony in his eyes, the undeniable proof that her outburst had caused him physical distress through their bond. Her own rage immediately dissolved into paralyzing guilt and tactical necessity.

 

She turned and sprinted, not just with superhuman speed, but with an absolute, immediate awareness of his state. Even as she dashed through the trees, leaping over roots and shadows, she could feel him: his exact physical location, the residual heat of his mark, the heavy, ragged rhythm of his breathing, and the crushing weight of his confusion.

 

It was an invisible tether, and she knew in her core it was the fastest, most certain way he could ever find her.

 

I won't let you follow me into my danger.

 

With a fierce, deliberate exertion of will, Nezuko focused her remaining energy, placing a powerful mental shield over the burgeoning connection. It was like severing an unwanted sense—painful, and requiring tremendous focus—but she succeeded. She completely shuttered the connection, isolating her consciousness from his location and state.

 

Glorfindel was left alone, clutching at his back, the fiery bird now throbbing with a dull, aching emptiness. The sudden flooding, followed by the complete, cold absence, left him unsteady and profoundly rattled. The woman had been here. The most important person in his life. And in the space of a single breath, she had become entirely, impossibly untraceable.

 

He stared at the spot where she vanished, his sword falling, useless, into the dirt. The silver-blue aura of his discipline was now cracked with a despairing crimson-black.

 

"Who are you?" he finally whispered, the words no longer a challenge of authority, but a broken plea into the silent night.

 

The sound of snapping twigs and the rapid, measured footfalls of trained Elven warriors tore Glorfindel from his stunned silence. He snatched his sword from the dirt, instantly forcing his trembling body upright. He managed to sheath the blade just as two of his most trusted rangers, Aenor and Hador, burst into the small clearing.

 

Their faces, usually impassive, were etched with alarm. They had been drawn in by the unmistakable disturbance—the violent surge of foreign energy and the brief, blinding pulse of light that had emanated from the clearing.

 

"Lord Glorfindel!" Hador exclaimed, his eyes sweeping the scene, searching for the threat. "We felt a massive wave of power, an anomaly! Where is the creature?"

 

Glorfindel, his soul mark still a dull, persistent ache beneath his tunic, drew on every fiber of his millennia of Elven discipline. The effort to appear calm was immense, but he could not reveal the truth. Not when the shame of his failure—and the terrifying potential of his destiny—was so fresh.

 

"The creature is gone," Glorfindel stated, his voice emerging with a chilling, artificial control that sounded utterly unlike the broken whisper he’d just uttered. He deliberately kept his back to the light of the full moon. "It was an elemental spirit, raw and volatile. Highly dangerous, but it fled as soon as I presented resistance."

 

Aenor knelt to inspect the scorched earth near the spot where Nezuko's rage had manifested. "A rapid retreat, my Lord. There are no tracks that an Orc would leave. Was it truly alone?"

 

"Yes. It was solitary," Glorfindel confirmed, the lie a bitter taste on his tongue. He fought the desperate urge to trace the location of the lost tether. She is untraceable. He felt the sudden, crushing loneliness of her deliberate absence. "It was attempting to lure the Orcs further south, a distraction. But the villages are safe for now. The danger has passed. We will send riders to the north and west to track its path."

 

He turned and strode toward the deeper woods, leaving no room for further questioning. The silver-blue aura of duty was firmly back in place, but to his own Demon Sight, the gold streaks of his destiny would have been utterly overshadowed by the dark, churning crimson of self-recrimination and the black void of loss.

 


 

A half-hour before dawn, Nezuko quietly slipped through the hidden entrance of the small, secluded cottage she shared with Emerald, the adoptive aunt who had guided her through this new world.

 

Emerald—a woman whose eyes missed nothing despite their gentle appearance—was already awake, warming tea by the hearth. The woman looked up, and Nezuko saw the familiar, comforting amber aura of calm worry surrounding her, a color that always brought her grounding peace.

 

"Ruby," Emerald murmured, her brow furrowing slightly as she took in the girl's rigid posture and the faint scent of fear clinging to her cloak. "You look as though you've seen a ghost... or a very angry Elf."

 

Nezuko pulled her hood down, running a shaky hand through her dishevelled burgundy hair. She tried to offer a casual, reassuring smile, but it felt thin and fake.

 

"The village is fine," Nezuko deflected, moving toward the window. "The Orcs are quiet, completely spooked by the residual energy. I'll continue to keep a close watch, but the immediate crisis is over."

 

Emerald set down the kettle with a gentle clink. "I am not asking about the village, dearest. I am asking about you." She walked over and firmly, but softly, took Nezuko’s hands. "Your aura is a turbulent mess, brat. You are vibrating with suppressed power and what smells suspiciously like heartbreak. What happened to your state?"

 

The unconditional love and sharp perception were too much to bear. Nezuko closed her eyes, letting out a heavy sigh that held a thousand years of resignation. She simplified the unbelievable into the essential truth.

 

"I met him," she whispered. "The warrior. The one tied to my soul."

 

Emerald’s eyes widened, her aura momentarily flashing with bright, surprised gold. "The one from your mark? After all this time?"

 

"Yes. And he immediately tried to arrest me," Nezuko continued, her voice flat. "I was angry. He pressed me to prove myself, and... I broke. I lashed out with my energy, and it connected with his soul mark. I felt him, Emerald. I felt everything about him, and he felt my pain. Then I had to shut the whole connection down, completely. I forced the link closed so he couldn't track me. It was the only way I could leave without fighting him."

 

Emerald was silent for a long moment, slowly running her thumb over Nezuko's wrist. The weight of destiny was heavy, indeed.

 

"A dangerous, beautiful fool," Emerald snorted, a wry softness to her tone. She looked at Nezuko with a deep, worried love. "You cannot be near him again. Not while he is blind to his heart and bound by his duty. He is the Captain of the Guard, and you are a powerful unknown. Go to ground, my niece. Do not leave this cottage for a week. Let his trail grow cold. Let his head rule for now, while your hearts heal. The one crawling back won't be you."

 

Nezuko simply nodded, the relief of confession warring with the cold certainty of her continued isolation. The long vigil had ended not with a reunion, but with a necessary separation.

 

 

Chapter 6: Chapter 6: The Weight of an Invisible Witness

Summary:

In which Nezuko became a stalker.

Chapter Text

 

For the next four days, the investigation into the Orcs' retreat became a torment for Glorfindel. The tactical silence from the enemy was overshadowed by the profound, maddening noise of the woman who wasn't there.

 

He knew she was near. He could feel the residual signature of her power—not the full wave of her previous outburst, but a faint, unique scent of smoldering fire and sweet, heady blossoms (a flower unlike any known in Arda) on the wind, or the subtle shifting of the moonlight as she moved between the ancient boles of the forest.

 

She was testing him. He had no name for her, so his mind gave her one, based on the vision he couldn't shake: Amarya Telume, the "Flame of the Night."

 

The connection, which she had brutally severed, would occasionally and unpredictably slip. A fleeting flash of her current emotion—a spike of acute focus, a wave of cold exhaustion, or a spark of sharp, analytical thought—would crash into his consciousness. It lasted only a heartbeat, but it was enough to reveal her approximate location: one moment, an echo from a mile west; the next, a whisper just behind the ridge to the east. The rapid, erratic changes in distance and direction confirmed his suspicion: she was mapping the boundaries of their bond, mastering the art of partial revelation.

 

His Elven patience, honed by millennia, was ground down to a razor's edge. He understood the game she was playing, and the cold, tactical brilliance of it both infuriated and impressed him.

 

She is building a one-sided window, he realized with a spike of bitter frustration. She means to know my location, my intent, and my state, while remaining utterly blind to my own searches. She is claiming the advantage of this connection entirely for herself.

 

He continued to probe the sealed link, sending out silent, desperate entreaties through their bond, only to be met with stubborn, impenetrable silence. The thought of being so utterly vulnerable to the one person meant to be his counterweight made the gold of his hair feel like a crown of thorns.

 

Amidst his mental siege, there was a profound, bewildering constant: the foreign power that had enveloped him since the confrontation. It was not malicious or sharp; it was strangely, completely warm, like a cozy cloak against a winter gale, soft and gentle—a stark contrast to the acute tension of his game with his soulmate. The power felt like a second skin, a comforting weight that permeated his very Fëa (soul), and he realized he was not afraid of it.

 

The Orcs felt this power, too, but its effect on them was reversed. They were creatures of malice, and they sensed the pure, inimical properties of Nezuko’s Blood Demon Art—a flame that purges evil and leaves nothing behind. This was not a power to fear, but a power that instilled the primal terror of annihilation. They fled not from an enemy, but from an existential threat that attacked the very nature of their being.

 

The other Elves noticed. Their senses were not as amplified as Glorfindel’s by the direct bond, but they were acutely sensitive to the state of a powerful Fëa.

 

"My Lord," Aenor finally said one evening, his eyes pointedly aimed at the ground, "forgive my presumption, but your presence... it has grown intense."

 

Hador shifted uncomfortably. "It is becoming blindingly bright, Lord. Your spirit—it feels more solid, almost tangible."

 

Glorfindel felt a spike of alarm. His own radiant aura was now compounded by Nezuko's energy. He was already a beacon, but now he was a lighthouse.

 

"We have seen... fleeting colors," Aenor continued hesitantly, "brief peaks of a pinkish fire around your form, so fast we thought it a trick of the eye. Like a pulse."

 

Glorfindel fought to keep his expression neutral. The protective magic she had woven around him—a spontaneous expression of her deepest, guarding instinct—was manifesting physically. He was cloaked in the fire of his Amarya Telume, a reality he had to conceal from his allies while exploiting it against his enemies.

 

Realizing that the usual methods of tracking were useless, Glorfindel decided to accept her challenge. He was the Lord of the Golden Flower, and he understood the interplay of power and deception. Since she desired to know his state, he would explore what emotional trigger would compel her to break cover.

 

It was during this cat-and-mouse game that he made his startling discovery: his range. The sudden, total unblinding at close proximity—the certainty that her mental walls failed within one hundred meters—was the only flaw in her formidable defense.

 

He held the knowledge in an iron grip, not moving, not altering his expression. It was the only weapon he possessed in this one-sided war of wills, and he would keep it a secret until he could use it to lure and trap his destiny.

 

I must not reveal this. If she knows the range, she will simply keep her distance forever. This is my one advantage, the flaw in the power she wields. I will use her own strategic mind against her, forcing her to miscalculate the distance just once.

 

He now had a plan: use the terror his augmented presence created to drive the Orcs, and use the blinding comfort of her magic to conceal his true intentions from his men. He just needed to figure out how to lure the Flame of the Night into his one-hundred-meter trap.

 


 

Chapter 7: Chapter 7: A Golden Cage for a Fiery Bird

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Glorfindel fought the urge to stop the young guide, Rian, and interrogate him until he revealed every detail. He had spent four days wrestling with a phantom, and now, the most critical pieces of the puzzle were falling into his lap through a young man's lovesick babbling.

 

Red hair and pink eyes. A terrifying aunt. A hidden cottage. Amarya Telume had a name, a home, and a weakness—the desire to maintain contact with her protector, the 'aunt.'

 

He continued his subtle probe, letting the comforting warmth of the Fëa cloak around him project an air of benevolence and trustworthiness, a soft counterpoint to the steely questions.

 

He moved toward the stream, where the young guide, Beren, was still smarting from his cousin's teasing.

 

"Such eyes are rare," Glorfindel stated, aiming his voice with quiet, authoritative interest at Beren. "You speak of a woman with red hair and eyes the color of blossoms. She sounds foreign to these parts."

 

Beren, relieved the Lord was focused on the gossip and not his poor guiding skills, spoke quickly. "Oh, yes, my Lord. She is. She and her Aunt Emerald—that’s the elder one—keep to themselves. They have a small, very hidden cottage a few leagues west, past the Elder Stream. They arrived a few years back, and she only comes to the village for supplies."

 

Glorfindel lowered his head, feigning scholarly interest while his mind frantically absorbed the names and locations. "Emerald, you say. And the cottage. It is quite remote?"

 

"Very," Beren confirmed, pointing vaguely west. "It's a nuisance, that's why Rian is always fretting. Hard to get to, easily missed. The aunt is protective of the girl, almost like a guard dog. Nobody goes near them."

 

'The sheer irony is crushing,' Glorfindel thought, suppressing a grimace. 'She kept me blind to protect her identity, yet her need for a safe haven and her reliance on this 'aunt' exposes the whole truth. She is not some wandering elemental; she is a rooted individual with human ties, for her to stay with an Edain for so long with that amount of power and protect the village as a whole means she will also not allow any risk fall upon me, if the cloaking is to be believed, tangible vulnerability I can exploit.'

 

He gleaned the cottage's general location, immediately transforming his military objective. The Orcs were now a secondary concern, useful only as a screen and a time-delay mechanism.

 

The sudden, intense focus Glorfindel placed on the mundane conversation was utterly uncharacteristic. Hador and Aenor exchanged concerned glances, their worry amplified by the Lord's physically blinding state.

 

The thought of splitting the patrol evaporated. It was too safe, too slow, and it created distance that Glorfindel desperately needed to eliminate. He couldn't risk Amarya Telume retreating to the cottage and vanishing entirely while his men were off on a feigned pursuit. He needed both his targets—the Orcs and the Entity—to converge at the same point, at the same time.

 

He needed to make himself the target.

 

Glorfindel turned back to his men, his decision solidified. His Fëa, amplified and warmed by the gentle cloak of Nezuko's power, projected a chilling sense of purpose that defied question.

 

"I have altered the plan," Glorfindel announced, his voice carrying the authority of final judgment. "The Orcs are our primary concern. I will not send any of you into their ambush."

 

Hador and Aenor both frowned. Aenor stepped forward immediately. "My Lord, the tracks are clear. We must follow our initial counsel and observe their trap, not walk into it."

 

"We will not observe. We will break it," Glorfindel countered, ignoring the military logic. "I have determined the location of their main force. It is the ravine beyond the Elder Stream—a perfect choke point for an ambush, and, critically, it lies within the zone this volatile power seems compelled to defend."

 

Glorfindel let his gaze sweep over his men, his thoughts directed entirely at the distant, listening mind of the woman he loved and feared.

 

You are watching me, Amarya Telume. You feel my purpose. Watch this carefully.

 

"I believe the enemy will commit their entire force, sensing our numbers are diminished," Glorfindel continued, projecting a calculated dose of recklessness into the emotional channel, hoping she would sense the sudden, uncharacteristic shift. "We will use the Entity's own instincts against the Orcs. I will move ahead, directly into the jaws of their ambush. My intensified presence will draw out the Orcs' full strength, and their desperate aggression will, in turn, force the Entity to emerge and defend me."

 

Aenor was horrified. "My Lord, that is suicide! To face a fortified ambush alone is madness!"

 

"No," Glorfindel stated, his voice ringing with absolute certainty. "It is a necessity. The Orcs fear the power that cloaks me more than they fear my sword. That power, for reasons unknown, acts to protect these villages. I will act as the bait. I will draw the Orcs into the open, and the Entity will be forced to unleash its fury upon them to save me. This purges the enemy force and secures the anomaly in one greedy strike."

 

Hador, whose loyalty was absolute, stepped up. "Then we follow, My Lord. We will not allow you to face the ambush alone."

 

"You will not," Glorfindel corrected sharply. "Your orders are to stay two thousand paces behind me. You will move only after the Entity has engaged the enemy. Your purpose is not to fight the Orcs, but to observe the Entity's capabilities and ensure that, once the battle is done, it does not flee."

 

The plan was transparently desperate, and Glorfindel knew it. He was betting his life—and Nezuko's finite energy—on her protective instincts. His hope was that the sheer emotional shock of his imminent death, combined with the power needed for an all-out, purifying attack on the Orcs, would exhaust her enough.

 

You spend too much energy to keep me out, little strategist. I will force you to spend all of it to keep me alive. You will use your speed to reach me, and your fire to save me. I will be waiting for the moment your defenses—and your legs—fail. Then, I will finally have you.

 

Glorfindel drew his sword, the gold of his hair gleaming against the dark trees, a beacon of lethal, reckless intent. He turned toward the north, marching directly toward the Orcs' predetermined ambush point, deliberately exposing himself as the bait Nezuko couldn't ignore.

 

 


 

 

The profound exhaustion weighed on Nezuko, a constant mental tax that forced her to ration her strength. The energy drain was a direct result of the soul link's forced isolation; she was spending her power to deny a fundamental truth of her existence. Yet, the necessity of the shield outweighed the cost.

 

She had only managed to find a safe space moments ago, intending to enter a deep meditative state to replenish her reserves before continuing her watch. Her skin felt cold, her mind sluggish, and the pressure behind her temples felt like a persistent, throbbing headache.

 

'I am too slow,' she thought, frustrated by her own depletion. 'I cannot afford this weakness. Not with the world on the brink of another war.'

 

But just as she settled, the subtle thread of the connection violently changed pitch.

 

It wasn't a slip; it was a profound, intentional emotional surge. The usual chaos of duty and frustration vanished, replaced by a crystalline, piercing clarity of reckless resolve and self-sacrificial intent. Her Demon Sight—even focused inward—told her that the silver-blue aura of his discipline was now laced with stark, blinding gold—the color of a weapon being pointed at danger.

 

Nezuko sat bolt upright, every trace of exhaustion burned away by a cold spike of adrenaline. The faint connection was now thrumming with the imminent danger of death.

 

She immediately forced her will outward, trying desperately to breach the distance and establish a clear mental channel. The energy spent on this effort was a staggering waste, tearing at the edges of her existing mental shields.

 

'Stop! Turn back!' she projected, hammering the message through the tenuous bond, using the deepest, most authoritative part of her being. 'The area ahead—it is swarming! It is a trap!'

 

But the resolve she felt from him was immutable. It was a soldier marching to a necessary fate, and her frantic warning was brushed off like a feather. She felt his purpose—clear, cold, and utterly terrifying: he was intentionally walking into the deepest, most dangerous area of Orc activity.

 

 

The fatigue of centuries settled on her shoulders, heavy and demanding, but the sight of the gold aura marching towards the blood-red aura of the Orc ambush was a primal command she could not deny. He was her destiny, and he was deliberately exposing his life to ensure her intervention.

 

"F***k!" Nezuko swore, the word ripping from her throat with a raw, explosive anger she hadn't given voice to since her earliest days of being a demon. "That arrogant, suicidal, golden-haired jackass!"

 

The realization of his strategy—that he was using the sacred bond against her, wagering his life on her love and her power—ignited a secondary fury that eclipsed the threat of the Orcs.

 

He knows I can’t let him die. He knows this connection means I have to choose him over my own safety. He’s forcing me to burn every last drop of energy I have just to keep his stupid, beautiful soul alive!

 

The only way to save him was to destroy the threat instantly. She couldn't afford a fight; she needed annihilation.

 

With a final, decisive movement, Nezuko reached for the scabbard that held the blade entrusted to her. It was the last, sharp memory of her brother and her former life—the sword Tanjiro had maintained, the steel she had come to rely on. Its weight was a comforting, familiar anchor.

 

She remembered the oath sworn long ago, forged in fire and blood: Destroy all Evil that brings harm to people. The Orcs were evil. Their death was justified.

 

Standing in the quiet cavern, Nezuko let the dormant power surge through her, the pink flames of her Blood Demon Art igniting along the sharp edge of her blade.

 

You wish for a battle, Lord of the Golden Flower? You wish for a demonstration? I will give you a slaughter. But you will regret forcing my hand. You will regret the price you made me pay.

 

With a single, final leap, Nezuko shot out of the cavern, abandoning her isolation, her strategy, and her vital rest. She turned her entire being toward the intense, amplified beacon of danger that was Glorfindel. She began her impossible sprint towards the Orc ambush, pouring all her remaining strength into speed and fire, heading directly toward the Elder Stream—walking right into the golden cage that was left open, covered by a deceptive fabric of despair and duty.

 

 

Notes:

Nezuko: *Runs around* Don't even think about it.
Glorfindel: *smiles*
The Elves and Rangers: ?????

 

......

Honestly, I...I am emptying my storage of what ifs and the chapters I wrote in advance these past few months. I don't have the courage to post it cause....it felt....lacking? Lol. But like.....I definitely made everyone OOC cause like..... I am being influenced by my choice of.... questionable reading materials😆😆😆🤭🤭🤭 anyways....

I hope you like it, I think I made this whole thing too intense and we haven't hit the double digits yet *sweats*. I hope I made up the time I am absent hahahaha

Chapter 8: Chapter 8: The Golden Bait

Chapter Text

 

 

Glorfindel marched toward the Northern Pass, leaving the subtle, winding trails of the Elven patrol behind. His strides were long and deliberate, projecting a reckless confidence that felt utterly foreign even to himself. He had shed his rank as a strategist; he was now a weapon, pointed directly at the enemy, a decoy waiting for the greater hunter to appear.

 

He felt the presence of Hador and the young guide, Beren, two thousand paces behind him, moving with grim obedience. Their loyalty was absolute, but the doubt in their Fëar was a physical chill. He knew the whispers had begun: Glorfindel, Lord of the Golden Flower, descended into madness, sacrificing his men for a phantom.

 

Let them doubt, Glorfindel thought, the phrase a stark, bitter truth. His lips thinned. 'Let them question my sanity. I am sacrificing my honor for my destiny, for the woman who carries the other half of my soul. I will reclaim my reputation when I reclaim Amarya Telume. Until then, duty is a mask, and madness is the key.'

 

The protective warmth of Nezuko's magic enveloped him, a soft, comfortable shield against the cold air, but it was now laced with the metallic tang of imminent death. He allowed himself to feel the distant echo of her recent fury, the residual sting of her frustrated "F***k!"—it was proof that she was enraged, alert, and tracking his every move. He could almost feel her rage building, a tempest heading his way, fueled by his desperate gamble.

 

The terrain grew difficult—a choked ravine opening onto a small, elevated clearing. This was the spot. The Orcs had chosen it well, allowing them to rain fire and arrows down on any pursuer caught in the channel.

 

Glorfindel did not attempt to conceal his approach. He walked directly into the clearing, the blinding intensity of his Fëa and the pinkish fire flaring around him announcing his presence like a herald. He drew his Elven blade, its silver steel humming, and stood perfectly still, exposed and waiting.

 

The silence that followed was heavy, thicker than the deepest shadow. The Orcs, who had been hiding in the rocks above, were paralyzed.

 

Then, the reaction came, not as a disciplined attack, but as a guttural, terrifying roar of sheer animal panic.

 

"It's the Golden Ghost! But it's... worse!" screamed an Orc leader from the heights, his voice cracking. "The Fire is on him! The Purge!"

 

The creature of evil sensed the primal, annihilating power that cloaked Glorfindel, the intensity magnified by the soul bond. They hadn't just regained their courage; they had been hit with a second, more terrifying wave of despair. Their ambush dissolved instantly into a frenzied, desperate charge. They didn't move to trap him; they moved to overwhelm the terrifying threat before it could unleash the purifying flame.

 

Orcs boiled down the ravine walls—dozens of them, Wargs snapping at their heels—a chaotic, uncoordinated wave of filth and iron.

 

Glorfindel felt a spike of grim satisfaction. 'Good. You are committing your full strength. You are pouring your entire malice into this, giving her a canvas for her devastating art.'

 

He engaged immediately, the first line of Orcs crashing into his blade. The fighting was furious, desperate, and loud. His movements were fluid, honed by millennia, each parry and thrust precise and lethal. His mind, however, remained utterly detached from the carnage, focused entirely on the invisible, vital countdown.

 

'She is running. She is using her speed. The emotional strain of the initial rage and the power drain of the distance have already cost her. Now, she must spend the last of her reserves to cover this ground and destroy this force. This is the moment. This is the only way.'

 

Two things occupied his consciousness: the brutal precision of his sword fighting, and the faint, accelerating thrum of the bond.

 

At 1500 Paces: The thrum intensifies to a palpable presence. He feels her determination—a sharp, cutting edge of focus mixed with a profound sense of resigned fury.

 

'She is still attempting to maintain her shield,' he noted, parrying a rusty axe and driving his blade into the Orc's heart. 'Foolish, but expected. She is wasting power, depleting herself even further.'

 

At 500 Paces: He hears the distant, sonic whip-crack of air displaced by impossible speed. The warmth of the protective cloak intensifies, feeding his speed and stamina, readying him for the sudden power drain he knows is coming. He can feel the physical presence of his own men, Hador and Beren, halting, terrified by the sheer mass of the enemy. Glorfindel allowed a momentary, controlled pulse of despair to escape through the bond, a desperate plea for her to hurry.

 

At 200 Paces: The bond flares, no longer a thrum, but a screaming siren. The residual energy of the Orcs' fear and his own life-force become a single, agonizing pressure. Amarya Telume is preparing her final, overwhelming attack. He drives his foot hard into the chest of the last Orc blocking his vision, clearing the ground for the spectacle.

 

At 100 Paces: The world explodes.

 

The mental walls she built collapse instantly, torn away by the proximity. Glorfindel is suddenly blinded by the surge of her full, raw presence—her sheer, devastating power and the overwhelming, primal emotion of protective love.

 

In that half-second of total clarity, he sees her: a streak of scarlet hair and incandescent pink eyes, emerging from the trees, weapon raised, her body wrapped in pinkish, annihilating fire. Her focus is absolute: destroy the evil, save him.

 

Glorfindel knows this is his only chance. Her power is maximal, but her exhaustion is terminal. The speed required to close the last distance and unleash that fire must be the very last reserves of her strength.

 

The trap door is sprung.

 

"Hador! Look, and witness the power!" Glorfindel shouted, his voice a raw, triumphant roar, not to prepare for a fight, but to prepare to receive her.

 

Then, she struck.

 

Nezuko became a whirlwind of impossible grace and terrible beauty. She wasn't just fast; she was a blur of concentrated, purifying intent. Her movements flowed like water, honed by the ancient forms of Sun Breathing.

 

Her first move was Sun Breathing, Second Form: Clear Blue Sky. Her body rotated in a full 360-degree arc, her blade a blazing circle of pinkish-red flame. This wasn't merely fire; it was a wave of pure, concentrated, destructive energy. It consumed the very malice of the Orcs, passing harmlessly through Glorfindel, the rocks, and the distant observers, leaving behind only a faint, comforting warmth that strengthened their resolve. But for the Orcs and Wargs, it was absolute annihilation. Where the flame touched them, their bodies didn't burn; they simply ceased to be. Flesh dissolved into ash, armor rusted to dust, weapons disintegrated into flakes of metal. Their screams were not of pain, but of existential terror, abruptly cut short as their very malice was purged from existence.

 

Before the last Orc could even register the horror, Nezuko was already moving into Sun Breathing, Third Form: Raging Sun. Her blade moved with blinding speed, executing two rapid, powerful horizontal slashes that left twin arcs of superheated, cleansing fire in their wake. These were not mere cuts; they were precise, surgical strikes that vaporized the remaining, denser pockets of Orcs, particularly the Warg riders and their mounts. The impact of the strikes sent shockwaves of pink energy through the ravine, vibrating the very stone, yet leaving the trees and distant observers untouched.

 

The ravine, moments ago a boiling mass of snarling foes, became a silent, desolate charnel ground in less than the span of a single breath. The air, heavy with the stench of Orc, was suddenly clean, almost sterile.

 

Nezuko stood amidst the swirling ash, her blade lowered, the pink fire now just a dying ember along its edge. She was breathing heavily, her chest heaving, the incandescent pink of her eyes dimming to a dull glow. Every muscle screamed with exhaustion. She had given everything, poured out centuries of accumulated demonic power to cleanse the threat and protect her destined companion. The sheer effort of maintaining her speed, channeling such destructive power, and fighting the raw instinct to collapse had utterly drained her.

 

She had saved him. Now, she was utterly, fatally exposed.

 


 

 

 

Hador (Eldar) and Beren (Edain) stood riveted, the sheer, sudden silence of the ravine pressing in on them. The only movement was the shimmering of the pink ash settling onto the corpses of the Orcs. The sight of the exhausted woman standing over their Lord was the final, terrifying piece of a puzzle that spanned weeks.

 

Beren, still on his knees, was the first to speak, his voice hoarse with shock. "The villages... they were never touched! The Orcs came close, but always turned aside. Always to the North, always avoiding the Elder Stream valley."

 

Hador didn’t look at the Man; his eyes were fixed on the golden Elf and the scarlet-haired woman. The image of the incinerated Orcs was instantly overlaid with every strange occurrence of the past patrol.

 

'The Orcs didn't fear us. They feared the Purification** that stood behind us,' Hador realized, the truth hitting him with brutal force. 'They feared her. And she was forced to act because their malice grew too close to the protected zone she had carved out.

 

"The raids were a herd driven from pasture," Hador articulated, his voice low and cold, the analyst overriding the soldier. "They were not avoiding us; they were avoiding her territory. She was the ghost that kept the border clean. The sudden blaze of foreign power the Lord sensed... that was her shield being deployed to turn them back when they first grew bold."

 

Beren looked up, his eyes widening as the timeline of absurdity snapped into place. "And the Lord's blindness! The energy flare you spoke of, Lord Hador—the crushing weight of two powers clashing!"

 

"Precisely," Hador confirmed, his mind racing through Glorfindel’s increasingly erratic actions. "The Lord, for days, was battling an invisible force that drained him, yet paradoxically healed him. The moment he learned of the Red-haired woman and the Aunt Emerald... the cottage... he knew exactly where the source of that power was rooted."

 

He motioned toward Glorfindel, who was now moving, slowly and deliberately, toward the spent woman.

 

"His sudden decision to ignore the Orcs? His obsessive questions about a love-struck village boy's gossip? That wasn't distraction, Beren, it was targeting," Hador said, the pieces locking into a terrifying strategic whole. "He learned her vulnerability—her need for a stable haven. And he knew that to capture a power of this magnitude, he could not simply wait for her to flee."

 

Hador finally understood the depth of the deception. The Lord Glorfindel had calculated Nezuko's protective instincts against her exhaustion.

 

"He used his own life as the only bait guaranteed to work. He marched into this ravine, exposing himself to death, knowing she would be compelled to burn every last reserve of her strength to save him," Hador finished, a deep, unsettling reverence entering his voice. "He needed her exhausted. He needed her exposed. He needed her unable to run."

 

The Lord Glorfindel was not mad. He was simply pursuing a power—and a soul—with a ruthless, terrifying brilliance only possible for one of the Eldar. The golden cage had closed.

 

 

Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Price of Intervention

Chapter Text

 

 

The silence was heavier than the roar of the Orcs had been. It pressed down on Nezuko, not just a lack of sound, but an unbearable physical weight. She stood amidst the cooling ash, every muscle trembling with deep, profound exhaustion. Her lungs burned, not from the exertion of a normal sprint, but from the spiritual fire she'd drawn upon to achieve annihilation. Nezuko barely even fully recover from her travel through space and time. The price for her complacency and arrogance, the bill is delivered straight to her face.

 

The pink glow in her eyes had receded to a flicker, and the warmth that usually radiated from her had vanished, leaving her feeling brittle and cold. She leaned heavily on the hilt of her sword, its metallic touch the only thing grounding her.

 

'I burned it all,' she realized, the truth sinking in with sickening clarity. 'I spent accumulated power I managed to regain after my impromptu sail across the universe in a single breath to keep him whole.'

 

She looked at Glorfindel. He stood five paces away, his golden hair slightly ruffled, his body unmarked save for the grime of his small, initial skirmish. He was breathing easily, his Noldorin grace utterly intact. He was the perfect, shining picture of the bait that had been used.

 

The protective instinct that had driven her was a spent force, replaced by a cold, searing fury as the truth of the trap became undeniable. His emotional aura, which had been screaming DANGER and DESPAIR moments ago, was now radiating a triumphant, focused satisfaction—a deep, predatory calm.

 

'He forced it. He knew the bond was a chain that would pull me to him.' The memory of his subtle, intentional pulse of "recklessness" and "despair" from miles away clicked into place. The whole, exhausting week of hiding, running, and maintaining the dampening shield had been erased by his single, calculated act.

 

Nezuko lifted her head slowly, the last vestiges of the pink glow hardening her gaze into pure ice. She wanted to scream, to unleash the devastating anger that the waste of her energy had caused, but even her voice felt too costly now.

 

"You," she rasped, the word tasting like ash. "You calculated this. You golden-haired piece of—" She cut herself off, knowing every wasted word was another moment of vulnerability.

 

She tightened her grip on her sword, intending to make one final, desperate dash back towards the safety of the dark forest, relying on the sheer impossibility of her speed. Even exhausted, she was faster than any Elf.

 

But Glorfindel was already moving.

 


 

 

Glorfindel felt the absolute victory pulse through the soul bond. He did not need to see her aura; he felt the vacuum where her vast power had been, replaced by profound, bone-deep physical exhaustion. He felt the sting of her immense rage, but it was harmless—an echo of a storm already past.

 

'It is done. She has nothing left. The rage is a good sign; it means the heart is engaged, even if the body is failing.'

 

He watched her sway, watched the final flicker of the pink fire die down. He heard her single, rasping accusation, and the familiar, fierce anger in her eyes. It was a beautiful, desperate defiance.

 

Glorfindel knew this window of opportunity would not last. Even depleted, Nezuko was capable of bursts of unnatural speed. He had to act before the shock of her exhaustion faded and instinct took over.

 

He dropped his sword.

 

The metallic clang on the rock was a sharp interruption of the silence. It was a clear signal: No more fighting.

 

He took three steps forward, slow and deliberate, removing the remaining distance between them. He did not raise his hands or adopt a martial posture; instead, he extended his right hand, palm up, in a gesture that was half-offering, half-demand—the same posture he might use to greet an honored but volatile noble.

 

"The Orcs are cleansed, Amarya Telume," Glorfindel said, his voice dropping to a low, melodic tone that carried the full, undiluted sincerity of his relieved soul. "Your fire saved my life. Now, the debt is immediate."

 

His eyes, now keenly focused and free of the blinding interference she had caused for days, met hers. He didn't look at her weapon; he looked at the sheer fatigue etched around her beautiful, sharp features.

 

"You are spent. You have pushed yourself beyond the limits of your own being to protect me. You can barely stand." He took the final step, entering the invisible space of her immediate personal guard. "I will not pursue you, I will not force a fight you cannot win, and I will not allow you to collapse alone in the wilderness."

 

He took her sword hand, closing his fingers around her wrist and the hilt of the demon blade, making the connection absolute. The second his skin touched hers, Glorfindel did the one thing she could not fight: he poured his own restorative, life-giving Fëa (his Elven spirit-light) directly into the exhausted, draining channel of the soul bond.

 

It wasn't a powerful surge, but a steady, calming infusion. It wasn't meant to empower her, but to neutralize the crippling pain of her fatigue.

 

"The hunt ends here," Glorfindel stated, his voice firm, utterly final. "You must rest, and you will rest where I can finally speak with you, without the risk of you fleeing into the shadows. You have been trapped by your own love, and I have won the wager. Come home."

 

He pulled her gently but firmly, using her own exhaustion against her, forcing her weight to settle against his side. Her defiance was fierce, but her body was already betraying her. Nezuko's last, desperate attempt to resist faded into a painful shudder, and her blade slipped from her fingers. She was held fast, trapped by the unbreakable link she had so desperately tried to sever.

 


 

The profound silence in the ravine was broken only by the crunch of Glorfindel's heavy boots and the gasp of breath from Amarya Telume as she finally collapsed against him.

Hador and Beren exchanged a long, stunned look. They had been prepared for a fierce, desperate confrontation, not a surrender wrapped in a gesture of rescue. Hador, the Elf, drew his knife and gave a terse order to the Man.

 

"Stay here, Beren. Guard this place. Allow nothing to approach the ash, and approach nothing yourself. We follow our Lord."

 

Hador moved with Elven swiftness, closing the distance in a few silent bounds. As he neared, he didn't focus on the annihilation of the Orcs, but on the strange, shimmering aura that now connected his Lord to the woman. It was a golden chain of energy, gentle yet absolute.

 

He reached them just as Nezuko's last flicker of conscious fury faded. She muttered, her voice impossibly frail, fixed on an objective only she understood.

 

"Emerald... Aunt Emerald... tell her... tell her I must return..."

 

Her head dropped against Glorfindel's shoulder, the weight of her sword hand becoming dead mass in his grasp. The fierce pink in her eyes extinguished entirely, replaced by a dull, cloudy gray. Her body went utterly limp, not the slump of unconsciousness, but the sudden, alarming stillness of a body shutting down.

 

Glorfindel carefully shifted her, holding her securely against his chest. He looked at Hador, his face betraying a mixture of immense relief and crushing exhaustion—the aftermath of his own massive expenditure of will.

 

"She is in a deep sleep, Hador," Glorfindel explained, his voice strained but calm. "It is not a faint. It is a state of deep, unnatural rest. She has overspent the energy that fuels her very life. She will remain thus for some time."

 

He looked down at the woman, whose stillness now seemed fragile, almost doll-like. "The immediate threat of her power is gone. The trap has done its work. Now, the second phase begins."

 

".... Second phase?"

 


 

 

Glorfindel entrusted Nezuko’s blade, it's once searing bright red hue had turned to pitch black, like a coal picked out from the fire and eventually died down from the lack of heat, to Hador. He then lifted the exhausted woman into his arms, carrying her with the reverence of one bearing a priceless, dangerous artifact. His pace was swift and unwavering, leading them not toward Rivendell, but directly toward the west—toward the hidden cottage.

 

They bypassed the waiting Beren, giving him new, cryptic orders to rejoin the feigning patrol under Aenor, and continued their journey with only Hador at Glorfindel's side. After several hours of quiet travel, Glorfindel slowed his pace, recognizing the need to normalize the situation for his subordinate, and gain the crucial external knowledge the guide possessed. He ordered Beren to follow, bringing the man into closer contact.

 

Beren (Edain), stunned but obedient, caught up, his eyes darting between the ash-strewn ravine and the sight of his powerful Elven Lord carrying a frail, sleeping mortal woman.

 

"My Lord," Beren ventured, keeping a respectful distance. "The woman... the red hair... the villagers call her Rubiana."

 

Glorfindel nodded, adjusting his hold on Nezuko. "We know the name used among men. Tell me, Beren, everything you know of this 'Rubiana' and the woman they call Emerald Gemshine. Start from their arrival."

 

Beren, relieved to be questioned on known facts rather than supernatural horrors, launched into the local lore.

 

"They appeared maybe three years ago, my Lord. Near the Elder Stream, where the forest is thickest. No one saw them arrive. Emerald Gemshine—that’s the older woman—she’s formidable. Taller than most men, with eyes that see right through you. She set up the cottage quickly. She is the one who comes to the village for salt, thread, and iron."

 

A formidable protector, capable of maintaining silence and secrecy. The 'Aunt' is her tie to this world, Glorfindel thought.

 

"And Rubiana?" Hador prompted, his voice sharp with professional interest.

 

"Rubiana... she is strange," Beren admitted. "She’s often quiet. But she moves like a deer through the forest. She rarely speaks, and when she does, it’s with an accent we don't recognize. The boys, like Rian, are captivated by her eyes—pink, like mountain flowers at sunset. But mostly, she avoids the sun. Always working near dusk or deep in the morning mist. She is beautiful, but unsettling."

Beren paused, connecting his own village gossip to the horror he had just witnessed. "She never seemed to have a scratch on her. We always thought she was some kind of Fae... a creature of the forest that kept the evils away." He looked at the peaceful, exhausted face resting on Glorfindel's chest. "Now I know why the Orcs wouldn't step foot near the Stream. She was the true guardian of the border."

Hador looked at the sleeping face, the golden glow of his Lord's Fëa gently flowing around her. He finally understood his Lord's sacrifice. The obsession wasn't merely love; it was the recognition of a strategic imperative. An entity of devastating, purifying power was loose and unstable—an anomaly that could change the tide of the war, yet was fiercely protected by its own secret.

"She is not Fae, Beren," Hador corrected, his voice tinged with awe. "She is a force of terrible power, now temporarily contained."

Glorfindel looked down at Nezuko, who was curled unconsciously against him, her breathing shallow and slow. He felt the cold truth of her exhaustion. He had risked everything, and she had responded precisely as his heart knew she would.

I have secured the weapon, Glorfindel thought, feeling the faint, steady warmth of her sleeping soul pulse against his own. Now, I must awaken the woman, without losing the weapon.

He quickened his pace. The hidden cottage of Emerald Gemshine was now their destination.

 

 

Chapter 10: Chapter 10: The Tsundere Guardian

Chapter Text

 

 

The journey ended just as the last hints of twilight bled from the western sky. Glorfindel approached the cottage, which was deliberately hidden beneath a thick canopy of old oaks and shielded by thorny briars. He knew he was expected.

 

Glorfindel stepped into the small, cleared yard, Hador and Beren flanking him. Nezuko, still deep in her exhausted hibernation, remained cradled securely in his arms.

 

The cottage door opened instantly, silently.

 

Emerald Gemshine stood framed in the doorway, a lamp held aloft in one hand. She was tall and ruggedly built, with a gaze of unnerving intensity. Her first reaction was a stiff, almost involuntary tightening of her shoulders, her lips pressing into a thin, annoyed line.

 

Her sharp green eyes immediately fixed on the exhausted, limp figure in Glorfindel's arms. The Elven Lord, golden and radiating a smug victory, was merely an accessory to her primary concern.

 

Emerald did not bother with pleasantries, or even basic curiosity. She was purely peeved by the sheer inconvenience of the arrival.

 

"Well, look at the mess the cat dragged in," Emerald sneered, her voice a deep, gravelly contralto, laced with profound irritation. She didn't raise her voice, but the tone was absolute judgment. "Took you long enough, Golden Fool. And you bring her back like that."

 

She made a dismissive, cutting gesture towards Nezuko. "Don't tell me what happened. I felt the spike of energy. That wasn't a defense, that was a purge. You pushed her until she blew out the lights, didn't you? Arrogant, meddling Noldo."

 

Glorfindel met her gaze, utterly unfazed by the insult. He understood this defensiveness was a mask. "She paid the necessary price for her prolonged denial," he replied calmly, adjusting his hold. "She saved my life, and in doing so, exhausted the power she used to hide. She requires rest, Emerald Gemshine, and it must be immediate."

 

Emerald scoffed, turning her head slightly away, focusing on the dark wood of the doorframe rather than on the two of them. Her cheeks held a faint, almost imperceptible flush of stress, which she would never admit to.

 

"Don't tell me what she 'requires'," Emerald muttered, pushing the door wider with her boot. "I know my niece's cycles better than some resurrected ancient blonde distraction who just got himself rescued by a spiritual supernova."

 

She pointed with the lamp to the simple bed in the corner. Her hand was steady, despite the tremor of anger she tried to hide.

 

"Get her in there. And don't scuff the floor. You can tell your ridiculous story later, after I've checked her vitals." She glanced sharply at Hador and Beren. "You two—stand by the fire. Don't touch anything. Don't breathe too loud. And you," she leveled a sharp look at Glorfindel. "Don't think this means I trust you. You just got a very dangerous package delivered, and I'm merely signing for the damage you caused."

 

Glorfindel, understanding that this was the highest level of cooperation she was willing to offer, walked past her and laid Nezuko gently onto the bed. He felt the cold truth of her exhaustion. He had risked everything, and she had responded precisely as his heart knew she would.

 

He turned back to Emerald. "I am Glorfindel of the House of the Golden Flower. I have come for the other half of my soul. I did not come to threaten her, but to anchor her. And I believe you are the only other person in this world who understands the danger of her unanchored state."

 

Emerald crossed her arms tightly over her chest, her chin jutted out defiantly. "Hmph. 'Anchor'," she repeated, the word dripping with sarcasm. "You mean collar. We'll talk about 'anchors' when you stop acting like a reckless pirate. Now, move aside. Aunt's work to do."

 

She stepped to the bedside, instantly pushing Glorfindel away with a rough shove of her shoulder, her entire posture screaming: She's mine. You don't touch. She began tending to the motionless Nezuko with surprisingly gentle, practiced hands, trapping the five of them inside the small cottage with their secrets and their unresolved conflict.

 

This sequence integrates Nezuko's desperate, active healing, a stunning natural display, and the staggered reactions of the five witnesses, including the new arrivals.

 

Emerald pushed Glorfindel aside and immediately began her work. She ignored the three men and the Elf-Lord, her attention focused entirely on the still, fragile form of Nezuko. She leaned close, her deep voice dropping to an urgent, frantic whisper, a sound only meant for her ward.

 

"Come on, Rubiana. You spent it all. You know the only way to recover this fast. The golden idiot forced your hand, now force mine. Change. Now."

 

Emerald repeated the instruction, the familiar, comforting sound a primal command. The desperate need in her voice was the only thing capable of reaching Nezuko's soul in its depleted state.

 

Nezuko’s body responded.

 

A chorus of soft, sickening snaps and grinding sounds echoed in the small, silent cabin. It was the horrific sound of bones shrinking, muscles dissolving, and flesh reforming. Nezuko’s form began to contract, her limbs drawing inward, her slender body shrinking down rapidly. In less than a minute, the tall, scarlet-haired warrior was gone, replaced by the silent, toddler-sized figure of a young girl, her back curled into an impossibly tight ball. She had reverted to her deepest, most energy-efficient demonic form.

 

But this was no passive retreat. It was an aggressive recovery.

 

A wave of palpable energy surged out of the cottage and then back inward. The air around the little form began to shimmer faintly, and the cottage felt heavy, as if the very space inside was being compressed. Nezuko had shifted to Active Energy Absorption and Circulation.

 

She began to draw in the raw, ambient energy of the forest—the vast, unorganized power of the trees, the earth, and the streams. She devoured a quarter of the power available around the small structure, consuming the latent unclean energies left over from the Orc activity and the battle.

 

Yet, as the chaotic power was drawn into her, it was instantly filtered and purified.

 

The excess energy, now utterly cleansed and untainted, was released back into the environment in a rush of pure vitality. Outside the cottage, the surrounding trees seemed to grow brighter, the leaves vibrating silently with renewed life. The forest itself reacted with a joyful, almost noisy surge of gratitude and excitement, greedily absorbing the pristine energy.

 

Around Nezuko's sleeping, curled form, tiny, flickering pink flames began to bloom. They were exquisite, fleeting things—not destructive fire, but like ethereal pink gladiolus flowers made of ember. Each flower bloomed for a heartbeat, purified the internalized energy, and then vanished, a visual testament to the power being distilled and integrated into her blood.

 

She was consuming the evil and creating goodness from the waste, fueling her body with the core power she retained.

 

Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Incomprehensible Being

Summary:

Sorry it's a short chapter.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

The cottage was silent save for the crackle of the fire and the low, resonant hum of Nezuko’s deep-sleep absorption. The sight of the tiny, sleeping child, surrounded by the beautiful and terrifying pink gladiolus flames, forced the Elves present to confront the limits of their ancient lore.

 

Glorfindel stood nearest, his mind working with a cold, desperate clarity, 'A demon. Yes, the speed, the power, the transformation—she fits the description of the Firstborn of Shadow,' Yet the terror is balanced by the awe of her light. 'She's not a corruption of Morgoth; she's an inversion. Every drop of power she sheds is purified essence. It confirms my wildest hope, but also my profound fear: I've tethered my soul to a being that defies the very Laws of Arda. She is a miracle, and I won't let her be wasted on obscurity.'

 

Hador felt the cleansing energy surge, a deep, unsettling feeling of theological dread washing over him. 'I know the truth of the Shadow. I saw the Balrog. Yet, this creature consumes malice and produces life. She is a problem that challenges the very foundation of our history. If she is a demon, she is one that is fundamentally good. But if she is good, and yet capable of such unholy transformation, who created her? Not the Valar. Then, the impossible remains: Eru Ilúvatar himself must have a secret design for this world, one that neither we, nor the Maiar, have been privy to. The entire cosmic order has just shifted.

 

Lindir who had rushed in after Hador, watched the energy flow with wide eyes, a mix of scholarly wonder and fear gripping him. 'It’s a foreign architecture of life. Her lineage is clearly not of Arda, yet she is actively mending Arda's deepest wound. The demonic regression is a desperate conservation tactic, but the resulting fire is pure, unblemished light! She's a cleansing agent born of shadow, a profound, beautiful terror. If she cannot be categorized as a creature of the Valar, or a product of Morgoth's corruption, then she is an intervention. Eru Ilúvatar himself must be involved in her creation, or her arrival.'

 

Beren, still huddled by the fire, saw only terror, 'A witch. Dark magic. The Elven Lord has brought a monster into the free lands and she is stealing the life from the very trees! The beautiful woman is a curse, a disguise. We should flee now, before she wakes and burns us all to ash. I cannot report this, no one would believe that the Golden Lord traffics in sorcery!'

 

 

Aidan and Cain (Edain Rangers) stood stiffly, their loyalty crumbling under the weight of the impossible. 'We saw the Lord of the Golden Flower drop his sword and embrace the sorceress. He used us to flush her out. He is compromised. He has fallen to the temptation of forbidden power. The whispers about the high-born Elves losing their minds must be true. We must choose between our duty and this terrifying madness.'

 

 

Emerald, finished checking Nezuko's state, gently covered the tiny, slumbering form. She rose slowly, her eyes sweeping over the four men—three Free Peoples, one Eldar, all of them reeling. She ignored the two Rangers by the window entirely, her attention fixed on Glorfindel and Hador.

 

Then, her gaze flicked dismissively toward the terrified Men. Beren was visibly shaking; the two Rangers were pale and rigid. Emerald, who had spent decades living among mortals, instantly recognized the turning of the tide in their simple minds.

 

She sighed, a sound of supreme annoyance, and snapped her fingers at the Rangers outside the door.

 

"You three," Emerald barked, her voice low and cutting. "Stop flapping your Edain sensibilities all over my window. You have seen a powerful ritual of healing and decided it's time to light the torches and start shouting about 'witchcraft' and 'taint,' haven't you?"

 

She didn't wait for an answer, her green eyes piercing their fear.

 

"I know exactly where your minds went," she spat. "You saw the golden-haired fool use himself as bait, and now you see the impossible recovery, and you think: 'He's fallen for the forbidden arts!'"

 

Emerald crossed her arms, fixing Glorfindel, Hador, and Lindir with a contemptuous glare that somehow encompassed the entire history of Elven-Mortal relations.

 

"Take your paranoia and your pathetic mortal judgment out of my house. Your Lord made a necessary, albeit arrogant and reckless, strategic maneuver. He needed her to commit her full power, and she needed to be drained to force this rapid cycle. He forced her hand, yes, but he did not compromise her soul. That little fire of hers is the cleanest thing in this damned world."

 

She pointed a rigid finger at the door. "Go. Go report to your superiors how the great Lord Glorfindel has gone entirely mad, cavorting with a red-haired creature of pure light. I don't care. But understand this: You saw a creature born of shadow that actively hunts evil and purifies existence. You saw a greater truth than your minds can hold. Now, get out. The only power I tolerate near her is the stabilizing light of a fellow idiot who, for all his golden vanity, is finally in the right place."

 

Hador moved first, his Elven obedience asserting itself over his doubt. He grabbed the shoulder of the still-stunned Beren, and silently ushered the two frightened Rangers away from the cottage, leaving Glorfindel and Emerald alone to determine the fate of the exhausted Amarya Telume.

 

 

 

Notes:

I hope you like it. Also I seemed to have realized that....uh.... Glorfindel is severely OOC? Maybe? Sorry😅😅😅🥹🥹🥹

Chapter 12: Chapter 12: The Custodian Battle

Chapter Text

 

 

The door had closed. The rhythmic, low hum of the fire was the only sound now competing with the faint, concentrated energy absorption from the small, curled form of Nezuko on the bed. The pink gladiolus flames occasionally bloomed and vanished, a silent testament to the colossal power contained within the tiny shell.

 

Glorfindel stood near the foot of the bed, his golden presence filling the small space. He was tired, but the exhilaration of his victory—the successful execution of his desperate gambit—lent him a dangerous focus. He knew his position was strong: he held the key to her safety, but she held the key to his soul and, potentially, the doom of the Dark Lord.

 

Emerald Gemshine moved to the rickety table, lighting a second lamp. She placed a kettle over the fire, her movements efficient and devoid of any wasted effort. She carried the air of a seasoned commander settling in for a long siege, and her posture—arms crossed, chin set—made it clear she saw Glorfindel as the invading force.

 

She looked at the golden Elf, her eyes hard, a sneer playing on her lips. She saw the longing in his gaze, but also the sharp, cold intelligence of a being who had survived millennia of war.

 

"Sit, Lord Glorfindel," Emerald said, her voice dry as aged timber. "Or stand. It makes no difference to me. But do not look at my niece with that mix of lust and strategy. It's profoundly disturbing, even for an Elda."

 

Glorfindel did not sit. He chose the spot near the small girl, where the soul-bond felt strongest, leaning his hand against the wall.

 

"Lust, you presume? You mistake the bond of fate, Emerald Gemshine, for a passing mortal desire," he corrected, his tone cool. "It is the recognition of the other half of my being, the completion of my long road."

 

"I call it what it is: the dangerous obsession of an ancient warrior who finally found a sword sharp enough to do the work he couldn't finish," Emerald countered instantly. She turned, resting her broad hands on the table, her stance defensive and non-negotiable.

 

Emerald abandoned all pretense of civility. She knew the workings of Glorfindel's mind far too well—a perfect blend of duty to the Light and a deep, agonizing need for a purpose equal to his power.

 

"You risked your life to bring her out of hiding, you forced her to use a power that should never be spent so wastefully, and you destroyed her ability to conceal herself," Emerald stated, ticking the charges off on her fingers. "I know exactly what your golden brain is calculating: She can kill Sauron."

 

Glorfindel remained silent, acknowledging the truth.

 

"But I know your history, Elda," Emerald continued, her voice gaining steel. "I know the arrogance of the Noldor who believe they can command forces greater than themselves. You won't use her as a simple weapon, no. You'll bring her into the center of the political squabble—Rivendell, Gondor—and try to train her to become a high-level weapon of the Free Peoples. You’ll give her to the Council, and they will subject her to the scrutiny of wizards and scholars who will see only the 'demon' part and not the miracle."

 

She slammed her hand lightly on the table, making the utensils rattle.

 

 

"My only term is this, Glorfindel: She stays hidden, and she stays safe, by staying with me. If she is to join your war, it will be on my terms. You will not present her to the Council of Elrond, or the Kings of Men, or any 'higher authority' as an asset, a bride, or a weapon. If she is the key to your duty, then you will fulfill that duty here, in the field, away from the corruption of your politics."

 

Emerald leaned in, her eyes blazing with the conviction of a former noble who had seen the rot of power firsthand. "I was a Noble in Gondor, Glorfindel. I was part of the court that watched the glory fade into bureaucracy and fear. I grew sick of the political games, the infighting among the Dúnedain, the endless pride. I left that place for the silence of the woods. You are about to take my niece—a creature of pure, devastating innocence—and drag her into the epicenter of the exact kind of corruption I escaped."

 

She finished with deadly quietness. "Her protection is paramount, and your politics are a plague. If you move her to your Elven citadel, I will personally see to it that you never see the light of Valinor again. We fight the war on the borders, away from your courts."

 

 

 

Glorfindel felt the genuine power of her argument. He recognized the bitter wisdom of a Man who had witnessed the slow decay of a great kingdom. He straightened, his face softening with a rare show of empathy, but his purpose remained fixed.

 

"I acknowledge your history, Emerald Gemshine, and your point is valid," Glorfindel conceded, his voice carrying the deep resonance of ages. "The pride of the Noldor is great, and the decay of Men is a constant sorrow. I have no intention of surrendering her to the Council's endless debate, nor subjecting her to the suspicion of those who cannot see beyond the surface of her power."

 

He took a step closer to the bed, his gaze fixed on the tiny figure.

 

"But you are a custodian, and I am her destiny. You cannot deny the pull of the bond that forced her to intervene today. And you cannot deny the scale of the threat."

 

"You demand seclusion for her protection. I demand integration for her sanity and her purpose," Glorfindel countered, shifting the argument from politics to psychology. "She cannot live her life perpetually hidden, locked away to maintain her secret. The sheer power she wields, the way she consumes the shadow and creates the light, is not meant for a single cottage. It is a force that needs a vast, unifying purpose. To deny her that is to deny her existence."

 

He fixed Emerald with an intense, honest gaze, revealing the vulnerability beneath his golden armor. "I have carried the weight of my destiny—and the debt of my death—for too long. You see strategy in my eyes; you are right. But I also see an end to my loneliness. She is the solution to my problem as much as she is the solution to Middle-earth's. I need her anchored to me, in the field, where my influence is absolute and my commitment to her is not diluted by the demands of the Council."

 

He extended his hand, palm up, in a gesture of truce, not command. "I will keep her out of the courts. I will shield her from the scholars. I will use her power—and my own, guided by our bond—to prosecute the war against Sauron, away from the infighting of Men. I offer an immediate, active role in the war, but under my personal, absolute command. Isolate her, and you doom her to eternal fear. Integrate her, and you give her purpose."

 

 

Emerald stared at his extended hand, utterly unmoved. She read his sincerity, but also the inherent selfishness of the Noldor—their belief that their purpose must supersede all other concerns.

 

"Purpose," she scoffed, letting the kettle whistle to a shriek before pulling it off the fire with unnecessary force. "You mean glorious sacrifice guided by the Lord of the Golden Flower. You talk of her integration, but you are talking about her exploitation."

 

She poured boiling water into two clay mugs with precise movements, the steam a temporary veil between them.

 

 

"You talk of duty and destiny, and what you need for your soul to find peace. You talk of integration and purpose, and what Middle-earth needs to survive the war. But you, the one who claims a profound soul-bond, have failed to ask the only question that matters: What does Rubiana want?"

 

Emerald pushed one mug across the table toward him, not offering it, but daring him to take it.

 

"She spent the last three years running and hiding because she wants peace and quiet, and the simple existence of watching the forest grow. She is the most powerful being I have ever known, and yet her deepest desire is to just live a peaceful life."

 

She took a long, steady drink from her own mug, her eyes never leaving his. "You forced this confrontation, Glorfindel. You violated her trust. Before you speak of destiny and purpose, you will negotiate for her agency. When she wakes, if she tells me she wishes to stay here, under my protection, and wants nothing to do with your golden self and your endless war, you will leave, and you will never return. You will accept the silence of the bond as your final answer."

 

Emerald leaned back, her challenge delivered. "Now, drink your tea, Lord. I want to hear how you plan to repair the colossal breach of trust you just created, before you even begin to talk about her future."

 

 

Chapter 13: The Weight of the Golden Flower and the Stain of the Court

Notes:

Okay so, I decided to divide the chapter by parts. Sorry about that but it helped me get into my headspace quick hahahaha. Bear with me.

Chapter Text

 

 

Part I: Glorfindel - The Ruin of a Childhood Dream 

 

The cottage, nestled deep in a hidden valley of the Ered Nimrais (White Mountains), was an island of strained, silent purity in a world consumed by war. Outside, the great Siege of Barad-dûr raged, binding the fate of Middle-earth. Here, a different, more profound battle was being waged—a battle for the soul of the one being whose existence defied the rules of the world.

 

Glorfindel, Lord of the Golden Flower, stood immobile by the cold hearth. His golden hair seemed dull, his Noldorin light dimmed by the weight of his calculated betrayal. He was a being of ancient power, returned from the Halls of Mandos specifically to strengthen the forces of Gil-galad and Elendil against the relentless rise of the Dark Lord. Yet, here he was, having abandoned the main host, consumed by a far more personal and desperate duty.

 

The successful execution of his gambit—forcing Rubiana to commit to the soul-bond's protection—had been a moment of strategic triumph, but a catastrophic failure of the heart. The bond, now absolute and vibrant, was a relentless communicator. He felt her state not as a distant impression, but as a psychic current flowing through his own spirit: the deep, healing exhaustion, the focused survival instinct, and the remnants of the fierce, righteous rage she’d unleashed upon the Orcs. But most agonizingly, he felt the furious sense of betrayal she’d directed at him just before her consciousness retreated.

 

'She pushed me away. She shut the door on the deep connection I craved, and she did so with pure, justifiable fury,' Glorfindel thought, the sting of her rejection sharper than any Balrog's flame. His millennia were defined by duty and sacrifice; his return by redemption and new purpose. He had found that purpose in her—the bright, chaotic counterpoint to his own ordered light. But he had built their union on the shaky foundation of her desperate love for him and her deep, overriding need to protect her adopted kin.

 

His gaze fell to the faint, ancient soul-mark on his wrist—the indelible proof of their bond. His mind traveled back to the gleaming, doomed city of Gondolin, when he was an Elfling, safe beneath the mountains. He remembered his mother’s wondrous tales of soulmates: the perfect harmony, the joy of meeting the unique existence meant only for you, a connection that left a physical mark on the flesh. He had waited and anticipated this meeting since his return to Arda, knowing he had been granted a second life for a vital purpose, and that purpose would be shared.

 

'I am a fool of the Noldor, driven by my duty to Middle-earth and my fear of losing the one thing the Valar gifted back to me,' he confessed internally. 'I spent centuries waiting for the purest meeting of souls, and I destroyed it in a single day by treating her as a strategic resource rather than the Amarya Telume—the soul that broke my heart.'

 

He had seen the larger danger. Sauron's forces were contained but still devastatingly powerful. The War of the Last Alliance was nearing its climax, and the Dark Lord's spies were everywhere. Nezuko’s power, the foreign power that burns anything and everything that is evil, was a paradox, a divine resistance to shadow that could be the lynchpin of the final victory. But he knew the hearts of the Númenórean Kings and the Noldorin Lords. They would see her as a weapon to be commanded, a fire to be controlled, stripping her of the very agency she had fought so desperately to preserve. He had acted, ruthlessly and quickly, to ensure her permanent inclusion in the war—the only way to keep her alive and autonomous in the face of inevitable discovery.

 

'I admitted that the circumstances of our meeting were far from ideal. Our first interactions were clouded by my own blindness to her true nature and her deep fear of exposure. But she was right to fear me. I did not approach her with reverence; I approached her with strategy. I used my own life as the golden bait because I knew her love—her fierce, protective kindness for her guardian—was the only lever strong enough to move her.'

 

The pain was overwhelming. He had hoped for a bond of pure light, a harmonious joining of two destined spirits. Instead, he had forged an alliance in the fires of manipulation. 'I am an ancient, duty-bound fool. I betrayed her trust. Now, for the rest of our unending lives, I must prove that the trap I set was not one of imprisonment, but one of unbreakable protection.'

 

He thought of the words of Gil-galad, the High King he had left to face the siege: "Glorfindel, your purpose is the preservation of the Light in Arda. Let no personal bond blind you to the larger war." And yet, the very essence of the Light, the pure, uncorruptible force, was resting on that small cot, wounded by the choices of the very people meant to be its guardians.

 

He resolved to choose the slower, harder path of winning her heart and her forgiveness, even as the War of the Last Alliance demanded her immediate, powerful presence. He would not just be her protector; he would be her advocate against the entire political structure of the Free Peoples.

 

 


 

Part II: Emerald’s Flashback - The Stain of the Court

 

 

Emerald Gemshine sat rigid, her broad hands resting on her knees, the memory of her past fueling a cold, steady fury. She did not look at the Elf, but she felt the radiating heat of his shame and his love. The purity of his distress did not move her. She had seen too many noble men with pure hearts sacrifice others on the altar of their grand, glorious purpose. The Elf was a danger because his intentions were good, and good intentions often paved the way for the most terrible, justified acts of destruction.

 

Her story was the origin of her fierce cynicism—a self-imposed exile from the very structures Glorfindel sought to protect. She was not a common ranger. She was Lady Eärwen Gemshine, of a lineage that had survived the Downfall of Númenor with the Faithful, arriving in Middle-earth to help found Gondor. She was among the few living Men who remembered the pride that led to ruin.

 

She had served in the shining, new capital of Osgiliath, during the brief, unstable zenith of the South-kingdom. The war with Sauron was inevitable, and the Númenórean Lords, despite their loyalty to High King Elendil, were already consumed by the same disease that had sunk their island home: hubris and the lust for absolute, centralized control.

 

'The Cancer of the King's Men's Pride: It wasn't the Orcs that tested Gondor; it was the unyielding pride of the exiled Lords who learned nothing from the sea.'

 

Emerald vividly recalled the pivotal event that shattered her faith—not a famine of the later, decayed age, but the "Affair of the Númenórean Stores," an incident that took place shortly before Sauron's invasion of Minas Ithil.

 

Gondor was preparing for the war, and vast Númenórean grain and ore stores—provisions meant to endure a millennia-long siege—were locked deep within the citadel. Reports flooded Osgiliath of Orc scouts and Haradrim raiders already harassing the southern fiefdoms near the Bay of Belfalas, places critical for Gondor's naval superiority. The people were being pushed from the lands meant to supply the city.

 

As a respected commander, Emerald petitioned the King's Council to authorize the immediate release of strategic ore and timber to the provinces, allowing them to build and reinforce their own fortifications before Sauron's main attack.

 

"My Lords," she had pleaded, "the strength of Gondor is its people! If the free Men of the South are forced to abandon their lands, we lose the very infrastructure that sustains Osgiliath. We must empower the borders now, not wait for the Siege to begin."

 

Her most formidable opponent was Lord Herugar, a powerful noble who commanded vast tracts of land and retained the chilling, arrogant mentality of the lost King's Men faction from Númenor. Herugar, whose eyes always held a cold calculation, had argued:

 

"Duty to the King, Lady Eärwen, requires us to secure the heart. The provinces are expendable assets whose loyalty is maintained only by our visible, centralized might. To decentralize the war effort is to dilute the King’s Law and signal to Sauron that the Númenórean blood is thinning. We must maintain the illusion of inexhaustible might—the sole right of command rests with the High King and his appointed council. These are the ancient Protocols of the Faithful!"

 

Emerald realized with chilling clarity that the nobles didn't fear the loss of the reserves; they feared the loss of their power to command them. The material was a tool of absolute control, not a provision for the people. Their fear of diminishing their personal authority had become the single greatest threat to the kingdom's survival in the face of the great enemy.

 

Finally, seeing the council willfully condemn their own people to pre-war destruction, Emerald used her command authority in the western sector to forge an order, releasing significant, heavily guarded shipments of iron and wood to the outlying fiefdoms. It was a clear, calculated act of insubordination that saved dozens of settlements but destroyed her career.

 

The King's Council, backed by Anárion, the King's son, publicly stripped her of her rank and commanded her to perpetual exile in the northern marches.

 

Lord Herugar delivered the final, venomous condemnation: "You have abandoned the majesty of your blood for common compassion, Lady Eärwen. The needs of the many are always subordinate to the needs of the few who rule the many."

 

She realized then that in the courts of the Dúnedain, the preservation of one’s own influence was the true, unsung king. Her faith in the nobility of her birthright was annihilated. She traded her titles for simple leather armor and vanished into the wilderness, choosing the honest threat of Orcs over the slow, agonizing poison of political rot.

 

'They will do the exact same thing to Rubiana,' Emerald concluded, her mind hardening like the mountain rock. 'They will argue over the Protocol of the Noldor and the King's Law—whether the power is clean or safe—while they bleed her dry to win their glorious Siege. Glorfindel is a Lord of the Eldar, a perfect example of their noble, self-sacrificing pride. He is a tool of the Alliance. I will not let the tool of the Alliance consume my niece.'

 

She turned, her eyes now locking with Glorfindel’s. The Elf saw her look—it was not simple Third Age anger, but the comprehensive, disgusted judgment of an exile who had seen the throne's darkest secrets at its most powerful zenith.

 

 


 

 

Part III: The Cross-Examination - Agency and Atonement 

 

Glorfindel felt the resonance of her painful memory through the bond—a flash of bitter, justified anger. He saw the proud, gleaming halls of Osgiliath and the calculating eyes of the self-serving Númenórean Lords. He understood the depth of her cynicism. The rise of the Dúnedain was a tale of glory, but its shadow was the pride that had doomed their people.

 

"Your fears are not without foundation, Emerald," Glorfindel conceded, his voice carrying the deep resonance of ages, weighted with the history of the Noldor's own pride. "The pride of the Noldor is great, and the pride of the Númenóreans is even greater, threatening to shatter both their kingdoms while the Dark Lord watches. The sickness you fled is not cured by a King's presence; it is only amplified. That is why I cannot risk presenting her to High King Elendil or the Council of the Last Alliance."

 

He walked towards her, pausing a respectful distance, meeting her hostile gaze with quiet sincerity.

 

"I have acknowledged the grievous wound I caused her agency," he said, touching the mark on his wrist. "My actions were driven by duty to prevent her immediate discovery and capture by the Shadow, but stained by my own selfish desire for her presence. I seek to atone for that breach of trust now, by surrendering my command and my knowledge to your strategic hand."

 

He began laying out his total surrender of political control.

 

"You demand she stays with you, hidden, away from the courts. I accept. I will not bring her to the Siege lines of Barad-dûr, nor to Osgiliath, nor even to Elrond's counsel in Imladris without her express consent. I will work with her in the field, as part of an autonomous unit led by her recognized guardian—you."

 

He paused, offering his next, carefully chosen concession, binding his fate to her completely.

 

"However, she cannot be entirely without aid. The Shadow is too powerful, and our fight will be conducted on the frontiers of Mordor and the beleaguered supply lines of Gondor and Arnor. I will bring her two things from the resources of the Alliance, but they will be delivered only to you, in absolute secrecy, and will be utilized only under your direction:

 

1. A Secure Intelligence Network: I will furnish you with a secure line of communication, using the few Elven Heralds I trust implicitly—all sworn to your personal command, not Gil-galad's or Elendil's. This network will allow us to prosecute the war effectively from the shadows and gather intelligence on the movements of the enemy and, more importantly, the political machinations of the Dúnedain Lords that threaten her existence. I will not utilize the Palantíri of the High King—they carry too much risk of Sauron’s influence and the King’s Men’s scrutiny.

2. The Elder Healing Lore: You will have access to the healing arts and the deepest knowledge of the Eldar from the Elder Days—texts on spiritual restoration, the interaction of body and soul, and the unique, complex nature of Light and Shadow. Her recovery is miraculous, but her continued existence relies on knowledge beyond the scope of this cottage. This information is key to her long-term stability and is essential to counter any future spiritual threat from Sauron's magic."

 

Glorfindel concluded with the vow that placed him squarely beneath her command structure. "I will bring you these resources, and then I will submit to your command of our operations. I will be your shield, your scouting arm, your weapon, Emerald—not the commander of your niece. If we fight this war from the edges, I fight it under your strategic guidance, in service to her life alone."

 

Emerald studied him, her expression shifting from raw contempt to a flicker of professional, grim respect. He had conceded every point of control, effectively neutralizing his standing as an emissary of the High Kings. He was volunteering to become an agent of their secret, counter-political war.

 

"And the ultimate choice?" she challenged, her voice flat and unforgiving. "When she wakes, she will feel the bond, but she will also remember your action. If she chooses to stay here, in her safe existence—if she wants nothing more than to go back to the quiet life you have just stolen from her—what then, Lord Glorfindel? Will the High King's need not override your lover's choice?"

 

Glorfindel met her eyes, summoning the full weight of his Noldorin integrity, recognizing this as the true, final test.

 

"Then I will wait," he stated simply, unequivocally. "I will not pursue her. I will wait by the borders of your chosen territory, and I will fulfill my duty to ensure the world is safe enough for the quiet life she craves. I will continue to fight the war, but I will not seek her out. I will not surrender the bond; I will wait for her to choose it.I will respect her choice to pursue peace, even if it means eternal separation."

 

Emerald allowed a slow, grim nod. This was the atonement she demanded. It was a rejection of the classic Elven command structure and a promise of subservience to the one whose life he had disrupted. He was prioritizing the soul-bond's sanctity over the pressing needs of the Last Alliance.

 

"A harsh penance, Lord Glorfindel," she conceded, the grudging respect evident in her tone. "Very well. You have bought your chance to prove that the golden flower does not bloom on a field of deceit. You may be a fool of duty, but your promise is sound. Now, we wait."

 

 

As she spoke, a sound filtered through the night—a faint, distant, but undeniable rumbling, vibrating up from the deep earth. It was the sound of war on a massive scale: the distant thunder of siege engines being moved into position on the plains of Dagorlad, seventy leagues away, a sound felt, not heard. The Siege of Barad-dûr was closing in on its climax.

 

'He talks of waiting,' Emerald thought, watching the cot. 'But time is not on his side. The war needs her now, and her power, once activated, cannot be hidden for long.'

 

'I have secured the right to remain near her, to ensure the bond can mend, and to prepare the world for her eventual choice,' Glorfindel mused, accepting the burden. 'I must teach her that her immunity to the sun is not a curse, but the ultimate expression of her perfect, purified existence—a freedom denied to every creature of shadow. I must show her that the destiny she fears is the one that will finally grant her the peace she truly seeks. She will not be a sacrifice; she will be the completion of the world's song.'

 


 

 

Part IV: The Stirring - The Prelude to Confrontation 

 

The cottage settled into a final, charged silence. The distant sounds of the marching armies grew fainter, absorbed by the massive gathering of the host.

 

The air in the room, thick with Nezuko's magic and the tension of two powerful figures waiting, began to shift.

 

The pink gladiolus flames, which had been flickering only occasionally, suddenly intensified. They bloomed in a flurry of concentrated fire around the small, curled figure on the cot, pulsing with a rapid, blinding internal light. This was the peak of the energy circulation, the final, desperate surge to top off the severely depleted reservoirs. The surrounding forest seemed to rise a notch, the trees and the very soil of Arda absorbing the final, pure remnants of Nezuko's energy like a silent, grateful sigh.

 

Emerald leaned forward, her hand hovering, ready.

 

Glorfindel, whose senses were now irrevocably tuned to the rhythm of his soulmate’s body, felt the sudden, frantic surge of power through the bond. The energy was vast, pure, and dangerously volatile, running through the young woman's spirit like a river overrunning its banks.

 

The small, toddler form of Nezuko began its final, fluid shift. Her body extended, her limbs lengthening. The silent transformation continued until the tall, slender, exhausted form of the young woman lay on the cot, still breathing deeply, curled slightly on her side. Her crimson hair fanned out on the pillow, and the faint traces of the blood demon art vanished, leaving only the delicate pink glow of her eyes visible beneath her lids. She was fully restored, held now only by the deepest sleep of absolute exhaustion.

 

Through the bond, Glorfindel felt the absolute peace of utter stillness, followed instantly by the terrifying return of awareness. She wasn't simply waking up; she was swimming back to consciousness, and the first feeling to greet her was the overwhelming, inescapable proximity of his soul.

 

'He is here.' Nezuko’s awakening mind registered the presence of the golden soul with a surge of panic, followed instantly by the dull ache of the lingering betrayal. The emotional proximity was unbearable. She was whole, but the one who had guaranteed her safety was also the one who had shattered her world.

 

Her breathing hitched once, a tiny, involuntary gasp.

 

Emerald saw it first—the slightest flutter of her eyelashes. She moved instantly, placing a steadying hand gently on Nezuko's back, anchoring her to the present, non-magical reality of the small cottage.

 

"Take your time, Rubiana," Emerald murmured, her voice stripped of its hard edge, laced only with maternal warmth. "You are safe. You are with me. The idiot is by the fire, but he won't move unless I permit it."

 

Glorfindel felt the subtle change in her aura and knew the moment had arrived. The negotiation with Emerald was over; the negotiation with the Amarya Telume—the soul that broke his heart—was about to begin. He slowly rose, taking a single, measured step, making his presence known.

 

He waited, his golden gaze fixed on the quiet face of his soulmate. The March of the Last Alliance was underway. The ultimate choice for Middle-earth was about to be made in this small room.

 

She opened her eyes. They were a brilliant, deep pink, clear and piercing, and they focused immediately on the figure of her guardian, Emerald. She did not look at Glorfindel. Not yet.

 

The long night was over. The reckoning had come.

 

 

Chapter 14: The Demon Slayer's Resolve

Chapter Text


 

 

 

The small cottage, nestled deep in the foothills of the Ered Nimrais, was suspended in a profound silence. The distant sounds of the Last Alliance marching south towards the plain of Dagorlad were now only a faint, earth-deep thrumming, absorbed by the sheer distance and the growing concentration of power within the room. Nezuko lay still for a moment, absorbing the new reality of her body, completely healed, completely whole, completely hers.

 

But the silence was a lie. The air throbbed with the frantic, silent communication racing between the three souls: Emerald’s fierce love and fear; Glorfindel’s monumental shame and absolute, binding hope; and Nezuko’s clear, cold assessment of the stakes.

 

Nezuko slowly sat up on the cot. Her movement was fluid, graceful, yet utterly devoid of the playful lightness that had defined her smaller form. Her brilliant pink eyes, now calm and piercing, scanned the room, landing finally on Emerald.

 

Emerald, Lady Eärwen, moved instantly, crossing the short space to the cot. She placed a large, steadying hand on Nezuko’s shoulder, anchoring her to the present reality. Her voice was a low, steady anchor, stripped of its usual combat-hardened edge, resonating with maternal love.

 

"Rubiana," Emerald began, "You have been gravely hurt, but you are whole. The danger we spoke of has accelerated. The time for hiding is over. The great war is upon us. You must understand everything that has happened, especially what the Elf did."

 

Emerald then laid out the cold facts of the situation. She described the political reality of the Second Age (S.A. 3430): the massive mobilization of the Last Alliance, the armies of High King Elendil and High King Gil-galad gathering to crush Sauron before his power became absolute. She explained how Nezuko’s unique, purified power—the unique Blood Demon Art and the chaotic, yet immense, energy stored in her system—made her an ultimate strategic prize, a paradox that was both a living miracle and a weapon against the ultimate evil.

 

Then, with a devastating, surgical clarity, Emerald described Glorfindel's action: the forced engagement of the soul-bond.

 

"He used his life, which he knew you would protect, to trap you into a shared future," Emerald stated, her eyes burning into the Elf across the room. "He sealed your fates together the moment the Shadow of the Ring would threaten your soul. He did it to save your agency from the nobles' pride, but it was a cruel breach of your trust. It was an act of pure, calculated command masquerading as selfless love."

 

Emerald’s hand tightened on Nezuko’s shoulder. "He is an ancient, potent force in this world, Rubiana. But I have commanded him. By the very rules of the binding, he stands bound to your choice. His duty to the Alliance is secondary to your right to peace and self-determination."

 

Glorfindel, the great Lord of the Noldor, stepped forward at that cue, his massive golden light radiating profound shame. He did not seek to defend his actions, only to clarify the immense stakes and his surrender.

 

"Lady Rubiana," he began, his voice a deep, resonant rumble that seemed to vibrate the very air. "What Emerald says is true. I did what I did because I saw the inevitable outcome: The moment your light was discovered, the Elven King Gil-galad and the High King of Men Elendil would have demanded your allegiance. They are just men, fighting the greatest evil this world has ever known, but in their fear and focus, they would have seen only the key to winning the war. They would have asked you to risk your soul and your life instantly, without consent, to serve the Alliance. Your power would have been enslaved to their purpose, and your guardian would have been powerless to stop it."

 

He gestured to the invisible, unbreakable thread of the bond. "I sealed our destinies to buy you time and autonomy. I created a shield they cannot break, for they will not risk the life of one of their greatest Lords—which I am—to claim an unwilling weapon. You now possess the power to choose when and how you fight. This is your power to command, no one else's. I am merely the tether, bound to your purpose. I submit to your choice of strategy, be it peace or war."

 

Nezuko listened to every word, her mind clear and cold, processing the magnitude of the choice. The details of the Númenórean pride that Emerald had fled, the Protocols of the King’s Law that Glorfindel feared—she understood the rot of centralized, self-serving power. Her own history was steeped in it. She understood the intricacies of power and fear better than they knew.

 

She felt a chilling sense of déjà vu, a brutal parallel to her own past, only this time, the stakes were unimaginably higher. 'This world's choice is my own choice, all over again. I am not just wearing my own shoes; I am also wearing Tanjiro's'

 

She was the anomaly, the pure counter to the ultimate evil, the Sun-Immune Demon—the key to the final victory over Muzan. She remembered the desperate, unending War of the Demon Slayer Corps. She remembered the fear of the Hashiras who constantly kept her tucked away, safe, shielded—the weapon they were protecting until the final battle.

 

'They protected the "key" at the expense of the fighters.'

 

She was strong enough to fight for years, but they held her back because of her incomparable value. She recalled the constant, fierce arguments in the twilight moments between battles: her pleading to join the front, the Hashiras’ resolute refusal.

 

And what was the consequence of their strategy, their righteous fear?

 

Nezuko’s consciousness flashed back to the final, bloody confrontation with Muzan. She saw the faces of those who fell, those who fought and died just days, hours, or moments before she finally emerged, fully healed and ready to join the fray.

 

The sheer, agonizing memory was a physical weight in her chest.

 

Kocho Shinobu... Rengoku Kyojuro... Tokito Muichiro... Genya...

 

She saw the gaping holes in the ranks of the surviving Hashira, the irreparable damage to their minds and bodies. She recalled the wounds and the grief that would never heal. The crushing, irrefutable truth was: Her late arrival cost lives. Lives that could have been saved had the "key to turning the tide" not been kept safe in the backlines. Lives that could have been saved had the ultimate counter been there, fighting at full strength, the Sun-Immune warrior on the front line with the rest of the corps.

 

'I was strong. I was ready. But they made me wait. And my waiting bought their deaths.'

 

Nezuko looked from Emerald to Glorfindel. Now, the situation was repeated, almost to the letter, but magnified by the scale of this new world's war:

 

  • The Dark Lord **Sauron** is the ultimate evil, the Muzan Kibutsuji of this world.
  • Glorfindel is a Hashira of immense power, the Gyomei Himejima of the Alliance—a force who must be on the front lines.
  • She is the living key, the ultimate counter to the enemy.
  • Emerald's plan—and by extension, Glorfindel's promise—was to keep her in the "Kakushi" role (the supportive, auxiliary role in the backlines), protecting her life and agency while others marched to face an unassailable foe.

 

Nezuko understood the strategic argument: 'If the key is lost, all is lost.' But her heart rejected it. 'She was not a key; she was a sword.' The sword's value was not in its preservation, but in its use.

 

She could compare the proposed hidden campaign—using Glorfindel's ancient power and her own chaotic light to strike supply lines and gather intelligence—to having two Hashiras in the back being supports instead of the damage dealers up front. It would make their personal lives easier; it would keep her safe. But it would waste their combined, overwhelming offensive potential.

 

The thought of an easier life was a fleeting, painful temptation. But the vision of the fallen Hashira, the memory of her brother's weary face, and the desperate struggle of the final battle, extinguished that hope utterly. She would not repeat that mistake. She would not mourn those who died to protect her choice when she could have been there, fighting to ensure they never fell at all.

 

Nezuko’s heart ached with understanding for both sides. She saw the profound wisdom in Emerald’s caution, born of surviving the political rot of the Númenórean pride. She saw the pure love and self-sacrifice in Glorfindel's action, however manipulative, born of ancient knowledge about the enemy's terror.

 

Yet, to stay in the back, to conserve herself, to keep two "Hashiras"—herself and Glorfindel—out of the final, decisive battle... that was a waste she could not countenance.

 

Her choice was not based on the military abacus of the Last Alliance; it was based on her oath as a Demon Slayer.

 

"An oath... to destroy all evil demons and protect those who cannot fight their opponents."

 

The people of Middle-earth were weak against Sauron; the darkness and the evil was one of the major obstacle they have to deal with on top of having to deal with an army. They were being bullied and destroyed by a strength far greater than their own. She was the one who was strong enough to turn the tide. She was the counter. She was the weapon. And a weapon must be wielded.

 

 


 

 

Nezuko finally broke the heavy silence. She reached out, placing a light, warm hand on Emerald’s shoulder, a gesture of profound thanks and assurance. Then, she looked directly at Glorfindel, her pink eyes holding his golden gaze with an intensity that burned away all artifice.

 

"I understand the risk," she said, her voice restored to its natural, gentle timbre, yet carrying the weight of a thousand-year war and the finality of a great warrior. "I understand the cost of this bond, and the sacrifice you made to secure my agency."

 

She slowly withdrew her hand from Emerald, leaning forward. "But I have experienced the consequence of late arrival. I will not watch more lives be lost because the key to victory was being protected."

 

A faint glow of the gladiolus flowers shimmered around her. "You are right. To stay in the shadows, fighting skirmishes, would keep me safe. It would preserve your life, Lord Glorfindel, and give my protector peace of mind. But it is a waste of the power that was given to me. I will not have the guilt of those who fall at Dagorlad resting on my soul, knowing I was whole, and strong, and safe."

 

She looked directly at the Elf. "You did not steal my choice. You bought me the power to make it. And my choice is already decided."

 

She rose to her feet, standing tall for the first time in this new world, her presence filling the small cottage.

 

"The Alliance is marching to war. I will fight. But I will not fight from the backlines, and I will not fight hidden. We will march with the Alliance."

 

 

Emerald’s sharp intake of breath was the only sound. She scrambled to her feet. "Rubiana, no! You heard the Elf! They will strip you of your personhood! They will use you until you break! You will be a slave to their King's Law!"

 

Nezuko turned to her, her expression gentle but firm. "No. I will not be a slave. The choice of when to fight is what he gave me. The choice of how is still mine. And with him bound to me, I have the power to protect my own agency, not by running, but by commanding his influence."

 

She looked at Glorfindel, her focus absolute. "Lord Glorfindel. You are bound to me. You will honor that bond and my choice. We will travel to Imladris. You will present me to High King Gil-galad and Elrond as your Amarya Telume, your soulmate, and as a necessary, sovereign power allied to the Noldor, not as a weapon of the Dúnedain. My terms for joining the Alliance are non-negotiable."

 

The Noldorin Lord, who had faced Balrogs and the terror of Sauron, felt a wave of awe and utter submission. She had grasped the political chessboard instantly and turned his manipulation into her absolute command.

 

"I will do as you command," Glorfindel stated, bowing deeply, a rare gesture for an Elf-lord of his rank. "What are your terms?"

 

Nezuko laid out her strategy, a fusion of her demon slayer experience and her assessment of Middle-earth's spiritual warfare.

 

Nezuko’s Terms for Joining the Last Alliance:

 

  1. Sovereign Agency and Protocol: "I will be recognized as an independent ally, accountable only to my guardian and to you, as my bound protector. I answer to **Gil-galad and Elendil only as a strategic partner, not a subordinate. I will not be subject to the King's Law or the Council of Gondor's protocols. This must be formally agreed upon by both High Kings." This was a direct rejection of the Númenórean pride Emerald feared.
  2. No Reserve Status: "I will not be kept in reserve. My place is on the front line of the assault on Mordor, wherever the Shadow is strongest. My power must be used to directly assault Sauron’s fortresses and the darkest places of his domain. I will not sit idly while others bleed." This was her final, categorical rejection of the 'key in the back' strategy.
  3. The Guardian's Command: "My guardian, Emerald Gemshine, holds absolute authority over my personal well-being, rest, and withdrawal from combat. Any order regarding my strategic deployment must pass through her and be agreed upon by her. She will be given the rank of Field Commander in the combined host, with direct access to the strategy council." This ensured Emerald's counsel and her cynical pragmatism remained her shield.
  4. No Disclosure of Source: "The nature of my power—my origin, and the reason for my sun immunity—is my own secret. It is to be described as a 'unique blessing of the Valar for the preservation of Middle-earth.' No inquiries or magical probes into my person are permitted by any power." This protected her past from a world that might reject her.
  5. The First Target: "When we march, my first target will be Mount Doom itself. I will join the assault on the slopes when Sauron is forced to confront the High Kings. The power that creates the ultimate evil must be struck at its source." This was the most audacious demand, confirming her desire to end the source of the conflict.

 

 

 

 

Emerald listened to the terms, her heart torn. She saw the immense danger, but she also saw the warrior she had trained, a woman who would not be contained by fear.

 

"You are throwing away your life for an oath sworn in a world that no longer exists, Rubiana," Emerald whispered, her voice choked with emotion.

 

Nezuko took her hand firmly. "No. I am fulfilling my oath in the world that needs it. The cost of standing back is always higher than the cost of action, Emerald. You taught me that. You were exiled for breaking the King's Law to save others. Now, I will break the King's Law to save the Alliance."

 

Emerald looked at Glorfindel. The Elf-lord met her gaze, a profound understanding passing between the two warriors. He had lost control, but she had gained a new High King of her own.

 

"You will be a light against the Shadow, Rubiana," Emerald said, finally, her voice steadying. "But you will be a light they will try to extinguish, not the Orcs, but the Lords. I will accept the rank of Field Commander. I will use the resources the Elf promises. I will be your shield of Númenórean cynicism. But if they endanger your soul, I will not hesitate to strike them down, even if it means betraying the entire Alliance."

 

"I ask for nothing less," Nezuko said, a soft smile touching her lips.

 

Glorfindel nodded. "I will present your terms. Gil-galad will understand the wisdom of your strategy, and Elrond will understand the political necessity of your autonomy. The terms are accepted. We leave for Imladris now. The March is underway; we have no time to spare."

 


 

 

Before they departed, Nezuko walked to a small, hidden chest in the corner of the cottage. From it, she retrieved the last vestiges of her former life, carefully preserved by Emerald.

 

First, she drew out her Demon Slayer uniform. It was cut similarly to her sister in law, Kanao's, a stark black skirt that reached just above her knees, paired with a fitted, dark brown jacket that ended at her waist, subtly hinting at the combat readiness beneath. She cinched it tight with a white belt. On her feet, she pulled on sturdy, black leather boots that rose high, offering both protection and ease of movement through any terrain.

 

Then, with a reverence that spoke of deep, abiding love, she slipped on the replica of her pink asanoha haori, its vibrant geometric pattern a familiar comfort, a silent promise to the brother who was not here. And finally, she touched the Hanafuda earrings that dangled from her ears, each one a tiny, delicate shield against the vast, cruel indifference of the world.

 

As she dressed, a subtle transformation began. The unique markings of her demonic power, which she had long suppressed, began to emerge across her body. Not the angry, chaotic lines of a raging demon, but an intricate, almost beautiful pattern. Starting on her forearms, burgundy, vine-like markings snaked upwards, intertwining with delicate, leaf-like patterns that resembled flickering flames. And then, woven directly into these ancient symbols, a new element appeared: faint, glowing golden gladiolus flowers, blooming along the lines, radiating a soft, harmonious light that intertwined with the darker, fiery vines. It was the visual manifestation of the soul-bond, the fusion of Glorfindel's essence with her own, marking her as his as much as she was her own.

 

She looked at Glorfindel. "This is who I am. This is what they will see. The world will know I am not a demon of the Shadow, but a slayer of it. And I am bound to you, Lord Glorfindel, by both fate and choice."

 

Glorfindel simply nodded, his golden eyes filled with an emotion he dared not name. He saw not a weapon, but a queen in warrior's guise, blazing with a light that transcended all expectation.

 


 

 

Within the hour, the small cottage was abandoned. Nezuko, radiating fierce resolve in her striking uniform, took her place between the two warriors.

 

As they began their rapid journey north toward the hidden valley of Imladris (Rivendell), the spiritual connection between Glorfindel and Nezuko changed. It was no longer a tether of coercion; it was a tether of shared purpose, a complex, powerful symphony of two souls moving towards a single, terrible goal. The initial sting of betrayal began to fade, replaced by a profound respect and a burgeoning sense of destiny that would redefine the War of the Last Alliance.

 

'She is not a key,' Glorfindel realized, watching her swift, silent grace as she moved through the ancient forests. 'She is the hammer. And she intends to strike the anvil of Sauron at the moment of its greatest vulnerability.'

 

'I will not be safe,' Nezuko mused, feeling the comforting, overwhelming warmth of the golden soul beside her, and the steady, protective presence of Emerald. 'But I will be free. And I will fight.'

 

The three warriors—the Disgraced Captain, the Returned Lord, and the Demon Slayer—melted into the vast wilderness, racing to join the greatest army ever assembled in the history of Middle-earth. They were marching to the War of the Last Alliance, and the fate of the world now hinged on the bold, terrifying choice made by the one woman who had arrived too late once before.

 

 


Chapter 15: The Blazing Oath and the Golden Flower

Chapter Text

 

 

The small cottage stood empty, a shell of quiet contemplation left behind in the deepening twilight. The three warriors—Glorfindel, the Golden Lord; Emerald, the Disgraced Captain; and Kamado Nezuko, the Demon Slayer—immediately turned their faces north-west, towards the distant, hidden valley of Imladris (Rivendell). The March of the Last Alliance was already underway, and every moment lost increased the risk of the High Kings making irreversible decisions without them.

 

Their journey was not a subtle one. Glorfindel, one of the greatest of the Noldor, moved with the speed and strength of an ancient force, his being a beacon of unquenched light in a world descending into shadow. Emerald, hardened by years of exile and fueled by Dúnedain discipline, matched his pace easily, her focus absolute.

 

But it was Nezuko who complicated the notion of stealth. Clad in her striking black uniform and the pink asanoha haori, she was an unusual sight in Middle-earth. More profoundly, the soul-bond Glorfindel had forced, now willingly accepted as a strategic tool, had created a singular, merged resonance of power.

 

As they pressed through the first few leagues, a slender, gray-clad Elf, one of the implicit Heralds Glorfindel had already called to the region, shimmered into existence on a rocky outcrop above them. Láros, a trusted warrior of the Noldor, dropped lightly to the ground, his eyes wide, not in fear, but in astonishment.

 

"My Lord Glorfindel," Láros greeted him, bowing quickly. "I came at your summons, but I must report: forget about stealth. Your combined presence... it's a blaze in the spirit world. Even Sauron's far-seeing eyes, dulled as they are by the Ring, must feel the disturbance. The air around you is singing with power."

 

Glorfindel felt the resonance. He had known the bond would be powerful, but the unique purity of Rubiana’s essence, combined with his own potent, returned light, created a phenomenon far beyond a mere convergence of spirits. It was a flare of two destinies—a signal fire for hope, but also a siren call to every creature of the Shadow.

 

"The bond has magnified my returned spirit with her own, Láros," Glorfindel explained, his voice low. "It cannot be dampened by conventional Elven arts. We must travel with all haste and rely on speed, not secrecy."

 

Nezuko stepped forward, the burgundy vines and golden gladiolus markings on her skin pulsing slightly beneath the sheer fabric of her haori. Her expression was thoughtful.

 

'He is right. Even now, the connection to his soul is a constant, brilliant sun in my spirit. We are a single beacon.'

 

Rubiana recognized the problem instantly, drawing a parallel to her old life. She had to become what she was once designed to be: Imperceivable.

 

"I can dim my presence, Lord Glorfindel," Nezuko said, her voice quiet. "But I cannot do it by conventional means. I must enter the Selfless State."

 

She explained the technique briefly, a state of mind where the concept of self, of ego, was entirely erased, allowing her to become a mere vessel for action. "It removes me from the sensory world as a recognizable threat or target. But when I enter it, I see the inside of things—the flow of energy, the life force, the connections—not the surface. It is awkward. I mastered it years ago, but I still do not use it outside of battle. Seeing people's 'insides' during a conversation or a passing glance… it makes social interaction very difficult. I do not wish to know the life flow of every passing stranger."

 

Emerald nodded, already understanding. "It makes her effectively invisible to any spiritual or magical detection. The Lord of the Noldor is bound to the woman who can walk like a ghost. Do it, Rubiana. We need the element of surprise when we reach Elrond's council."

 

Nezuko closed her eyes for a moment. Her breath deepened, falling into the precise, rhythmic pattern of her Total Concentration Breathing. The slight tension in her shoulders vanished. Her consciousness detached from her physical form and the constraints of ego.

 

When she opened her eyes, the world had fundamentally changed. The trees were no longer solid wood, but shimmering flows of life. Emerald was a steady, resolute flame of Dúnedain strength. And Glorfindel was an overwhelming torrent of ancient gold and blue-white fire.

 

The flare of their presence instantly dampened. The powerful, singing resonance of the merged soul-bond remained, but it was now contained within a bubble of utter stillness. Láros gasped softly. The Elf-Lord's light was there, but the source of the light—Rubiana—was practically imperceivable.

 

"It is done," Nezuko stated, her voice calm, devoid of the soft warmth it usually held. "Let us make haste."

 

Láros, now utterly silent, melted back into the trees, preparing to use the secure intelligence network to alert their allies in Imladris.

 

 


 

 

 

They pressed on for a day and a night, relying on Rubiana’s dampened presence and Glorfindel’s unmatched skill in swift travel.

 

Toward the end of the second day, near a ford of a nameless river, Glorfindel held up a hand. Three figures emerged from the pines: two heavily armored Dúnedain scouts of the North, and a lean, armed Elven warrior. These were the scouts sent out from the Alliance's nearby detachment, dispatched to investigate the strange, intermittent spiritual disturbances.

 

The Elf, Faelar, rushed forward, bowing with great respect. "My Lord Glorfindel, you are found! We were sent by a small detachment from the gathering host to investigate the recent energy disturbances reported near the passes. We knew the source must be close, yet we could not locate it. The disturbance would spike, then vanish entirely."

 

Faelar’s gaze slid over Emerald and stopped, confused, on Rubiana. Her Selfless State, combined with the strange uniform and the gladiolus markings, made her difficult for a regular Elf to register fully. He glanced away, focusing on the Lord.

 

"My Lord, you have been gone far beyond the promised time," Faelar continued, his voice dropping in seriousness. "Elrond and Gil-galad have been anticipating your arrival for weeks. The Great Host is already marching and gathering near the Anduin—the muster is almost complete. There was fear that you had been waylaid or captured by Sauron's forces. The Lords have been uneasy, and there has been considerable political maneuvering due to your absence and the vacuum of your counsel."

 

Glorfindel, understanding the implication—that his absence had fueled the paranoia and ambition of the Númenórean Lords—nodded grimly.

 

"I thank you for your honesty, Faelar," Glorfindel said, his voice carrying undeniable authority. "My delay was not due to capture, but to a necessary crisis and the resolution of an ancient oath. I was bound by the highest commitment of the Noldor. This is Emerald Gemshine, a Field Captain of the Dúnedain, and this is Rubiana, a vital, newly-discovered ally to the Alliance and my Amarya Telume—my sworn soulmate."

 

The mention of the soulmate bond, especially in front of the Dúnedain scouts, was a calculated move. The deep reverence Elves held for the bond instantly shielded Rubiana from any immediate question of being a 'captured asset.'

 

One of the Dúnedain scouts, a grizzled Man named Arador, recovered quickly. "Lord Glorfindel, the urgency is paramount. The march is massive. We must escort you to the main host immediately. The vanguard has already crossed the river. We need your council before the High Kings lead the army across the Anduin."

 

"We will join the march immediately," Glorfindel confirmed. He turned to Emerald and Nezuko. "Our introduction to Elrond will now take place not in the refuge of Imladris, but on the open road, amidst the might of the Alliance. Be ready, Rubiana. This is the stage upon which you will claim your agency."

 

Nezuko nodded, her eyes still holding the distant gaze of the Selfless State. 'This is better. Less time for political games in a hidden valley. Better to make our statement on the field of war, where the King's Law is subservient to the immediate threat.'

 

With the Dúnedain and Elven scouts now serving as their escort, their pace accelerated, and the small party merged into the vanguard's protective screen.

 


 

 

 

The scouts led them quickly to the nearest flank of the vast host. The scale was immediately humbling. Thousands upon thousands of warriors—the tall, silver-helmed Dúnedain of Arnor and Gondor, the stern, ancient Elves of Lindon under Gil-galad, the fierce warriors of the Silvan Elves, and the lesser Men of the free peoples—were pouring down the valleys, a river of steel and resolute anticipation.

 

As they merged with the column, the sight was overwhelming, even to an Elf-lord and a disgraced captain. But for Nezuko, walking in the continuous Selfless State, the sight was layered and infinitely more complex.

 

She saw the surface: the disciplined ranks, the gleaming armor, the banners snapping in the wind—a glorious force of hope.

 

But through the Selfless State, she saw the inside:

 

The Elves: Shimmering lines of pure, steady light, ancient and weary, but resolute. Their life forces were long and deep, anchored to the very soil of Arda. She saw their connections to the High King, bright threads of loyalty, but also threads of fading hope—their final, desperate stand. They carried the history of millennia.

The Dúnedain (Númenóreans): Flashes of blazing, intense fire, short-lived compared to the Elves, but burning with a fierce, concentrated heat. She saw the magnificent energy of their long lives, but also deep, ugly shadow-stains of fear and entitlement woven through their bloodlines—the very political rot Emerald had fled. This corrupting power, she realized, was more subtle, and potentially more dangerous, than the Orcs themselves.

The Lesser Men: Flickerings of small, brave flames, quick and fragile, but numerous, their energy fueled by desperation and simple survival. These were the ones who truly upheld the Oath to protect those weaker than themselves.

 

The Shadow-stains on the Dúnedain were instantly familiar to Nezuko. They were not malicious darkness, but the subtle, self-serving energies of ego and control—the same energy she had seen in the faces of the Hashiras who valued her safety over their own lives.

 

Emerald walked beside her, rigid but outwardly calm. The sheer scale of the assembled pride—the Protocol of the King's Law made manifest—was briefly discomforting.

 

"They look magnificent, Rubiana," Emerald murmured, her voice tight, echoing her internal struggle. "A terrible sight for the enemy. But look closer. That magnificence is what ruined our island and drove me into exile. That pride is ready to consume anything that does not fit its mold, even the greatest light."

 

Rubiana did not break her Selfless gaze, which was fixed on the shimmering, internal structure of the vast host. She felt the heavy, almost desperate anticipation of the army.

 

"I see it, Emerald," Rubiana responded, her voice unnervingly detached in the Selfless State. "I see the rot in the fire of their hearts. But I also see the magnitude of the sacrifice they are preparing to make. They are the same. The fear of losing control is what drives the pride of the rulers."

 

She paused, turning her head slightly toward the immense, surging flow of the army.

 

"In my world, the Hashiras did not want me to fight because they feared losing the key. They feared the loss of the strategy they had invested in. Here, the Lords do not want chaos. They want King's Law to control every variable, even me. They are willing to sacrifice lives to protect the integrity of the plan, not the integrity of the people."

 

Rubiana inhaled deeply. "But I have seen the cost of the intact plan. The intact plan leaves holes. The intact plan is not strong enough. To win, we must be stronger than the plan."

 

The sight of the army, far from frightening her, served only to solidify her resolve. She saw the fragile, flickering flames of the Lesser Men—the very people she had sworn to protect. She saw the weary, fading light of the Elves, who needed immediate, decisive aid. She saw the burning, but tainted, power of the Dúnedain, which needed to be purged by the purity of her objective.

 

'They need a warrior who does not care about their pride or their protocol. They need a warrior who only cares about the Oath.'

 

Glorfindel, walking beside her, felt the change in her spirit through the bond. The cold detachment of the Selfless State remained, but beneath it, a focused, brilliant heat was building—the heat of absolute purpose.

 

'She is not afraid of their political games; she is studying them,' Glorfindel realized. 'She is preparing to use the weakness of their pride against the enemy. She will not be their slave. She will be their Slayer.'

 

He felt a surge of Noldorin pride—not his own, but for her. He knew the coming confrontation with Gil-galad and Elrond would be difficult, but he would stand by her. She was the destined light he had been returned to protect, and now, to follow.

 

The immense army marched on, the Dúnedain scouts and the Elven warrior Faelar accompanying the trio closely, serving as their immediate, necessary shield against the curiosity of the thousands around them. They moved deeper into the host, Glorfindel preparing the way for the most important introduction he would ever make—the introduction of the woman who would be the final, necessary piece in the great war against Sauron, and the true sovereign of his own soul.

 

 

Chapter 16: The Protocol and the Power

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

The air in the Hall of Fire in Imladris (Rivendell) was heavy, weighted with the history of the world and the anxiety of its imminent end. The scent of ancient cedar and burning logs mingled with the sharp metallic tang of freshly honed steel from the armories outside. The Last Alliance was a monstrous, necessary entity, and the details of its muster demanded total, relentless focus.

 

Elrond, Vice-regent to High King Gil-galad, sat at the head of the long strategy table, his gaze sweeping over the assembled Noldorin captains and the stiff, proud Dúnedain lords. His dual heritage meant he carried the specific burdens of both races: the long sight and fading hope of the Eldar, and the fierce, concentrated urgency of Men.

 

In recent weeks, the burden had been compounded by a series of reports: unusually aggressive Orc incursions deep into the passes of the Ered Nimrais (White Mountains). These were not typical raids; they were targeted, probing deep into the supply lines where the Men of the North and South were converging their meager resources.

 

More unsettling were the magical readings recorded by the Noldorin seers. Two weeks ago, just as the raids culminated, the very fabric of the spirit world, the Arda Unmarred, had experienced a singular, violent tear.

 

Elrond’s mind raced as he tried to make sense of the anomaly, 'The initial flare... it was like a nova, a white-hot annihilation of power that erased the Orcs from existence. It was not Black Sorcery, nor was it the measured might of the Eldar. It was absolute, pure, and terrifyingly concentrated. It was centered on a deep pass in the White Mountains, a critical nexus for the southern muster. I was certain it was a localized cataclysm, a desperate act of Sauron to cut the supply line.'

 

But then, the reports:

'Absolute silence from that region, followed by faint, strange echoes of light. It was too potent to ignore, too clean to be the Enemy's doing. If it is a weapon, we must secure it. If it is a champion, we must bind them to the Light. If it is a danger, it must be neutralized before the March begins.'

 

 

Elrond had approached his High King, Gil-galad, who was preoccupied with the vast military muster of the Elves of Lindon.

 

"The disturbance in the passes near the White Mountains demands attention, my Lord," Elrond had reported. "It is not a direct threat to the main host now, but its nature is unknown, and its power is prodigious. It is a necessary mission requiring both speed and immense capability. I suggest Glorfindel be dispatched. Only his returned light can safely assess a power of this magnitude."

 

Gil-galad, trusting his Vice-regent entirely and acknowledging the urgency, had agreed immediately. "Take him, Elrond. Let him bring us clarity, and if the force is beneficial, let him bind it to our cause. His is the strongest shield we possess."

 

Relaying the order to his ancient friend, Glorfindel, Lord of the House of the Golden Flower, was a quieter, more personal moment between warriors.

 

"The path is yours, my friend," Elrond had said, handing Glorfindel the scroll detailing the coordinates. "The Orcs are probing. But whatever caused the explosion of power two weeks ago... it did not fall under the Shadow. Go swiftly, Glorfindel, and be cautious. I do not wish for your returned light to be extinguished again by something unforeseen. We need you at the Siege."

 

Glorfindel, ever ready for duty, had simply gripped Elrond's arm. "I will return when the task is done, Elrond. Send word if the March begins without me. I will not fail the Alliance."

 

Elrond watched his friend ride out together with three other elves and two Dúnedain personally selected by the Lords, expecting his return within a week. Now, two weeks had passed. The main Alliance Host was fully mustered and had begun its slow, deliberate march towards the east. Glorfindel did not return. The silence from his route was absolute, not even the faint spiritual echo of his passing was felt.

 

 

The absence of one of their most powerful commanders, a veteran of the First Age, fueled both worry and political ambition among the assembled leaders. The Dúnedain Lords of the Council, led by Anárion, son of Elendil, were meeting to finalize the command structure for the southern armies.

 

Lord Herugar of Gondor (whose pride and lust for control defined his every action) used the opportunity to voice his concern about Glorfindel, aiming to subtly undermine the Noldorin command.

 

"Lord Glorfindel's delay is unacceptable," Herugar stated, his voice ringing with self-importance. "His station demands accountability. The matter in the White Mountains, however important, should not supersede the Protocol of the King's Law and the cohesion of the Alliance. We must assume the initial disturbance—that flare of power—was neutralized, and Lord Glorfindel has simply chosen to remain in pursuit of a lesser enemy, blinded by his own zeal. He has disrupted the established command schedule."

 

Círdan the Shipwright, ancient and stern, countered immediately. "Lord Herugar, Glorfindel's commitment to Arda is absolute. If he is delayed, it is for a reason of great gravity. We will not question his loyalty. Patience, Lord. The wisdom of the Noldor often looks like sloth to the eyes of Men."

 

Anárion (the pragmatic prince, focused on military unity) interjected: "The matter is settled. Glorfindel is expected to return to the host. If he found a new force—good or ill—we trust he will bring it to the Council. He knows the weight of this Alliance. For now, we proceed. We cannot wait."

 

Elrond’s thoughts he did not dare to speak out loud in such fragile situation habitually resurface, just within the privacy of his own mind, 'They assume control. They assume that whatever power he found, if it was useful, he would simply subdue it and bring it back as a weapon for their cause. Herugar sees only the disruption to his command structure, his fear of decentralization overriding all sense. Anárion is focused purely on the military application, not the spiritual one. None of them truly grasp the potential sovereignty of the power I sensed. They assume submission is the only answer. They would see Glorfindel's devotion to a soulmate as a failure of duty. I fear for my friend, and I fear for the stability of the Alliance when the truth arrives. I only hope Glorfindel acted swiftly enough to ensure the choice, and not the capture.'

 


 

 

The three warriors, guided by the Alliance scouts Faelar and Arador, moved with devastating efficiency towards the main host. Rubiana maintained the Selfless State, masking the fusion of her purified energy and Glorfindel's light.

 

The power of their merged destinies was still a contained, internal inferno. Glorfindel, accustomed to being the largest spiritual presence in any gathering, felt the odd sensation of being spiritually dampened by his own soulmate. His golden light was there, but its immediate, distracting radiance was encased in Rubiana’s absolute stillness.

 

'I am bound to a living weapon, and she has turned her focus to the political enemy before us. Her mastery of this 'Selfless State'... it is a discipline beyond the Eldar. She can see the flaw in the Dúnedain's spirit, the rot in their power, and she is marching toward it without fear. I used coercion to save her, and she has repaid me by giving me a sovereign purpose. I will stand as her shield against my own people's pride.' Glorfindel felt the admiration, pride, and awe, the respect he held for her, not just a soulmate, but from a warrior to another.

 

As they covered leagues, the sight of the Last Alliance grew from distant columns to a vast, moving civilization.

 

Nezuko walked in the Selfless State, her pink eyes holding the distance of one observing another plane of existence. She saw the surface of the army—steel, flags, and marching feet. But beneath the veneer, the internal reality was laid bare.

 

She saw the Elves of Lindon and the Silvan Elves: their life forces were ancient, deep currents of blue and silver, but the currents were slow, weary. She saw the threads of loyalty to Gil-galad, shining bright, but also the threads of exhaustion—they were fighting not for a future, but for a worthy end to a dying age.

 

She saw the Dúnedain: fierce, concentrated explosions of fire, burning quickly and hot. She saw Lord Herugar’s internal fire, twisted with shadow-stains—knots of deep-seated pride and ambition, the very King's Law that valued hierarchy over humanity.

 

Through the filters of the Selfless State, Nezuko thought to herself, after seeing and observing The Last Alliance, 'The cost of late arrival. I see it woven into the life force of this army. They are powerful, but their strategy is built on preservation—preserving the King's Law, preserving the Elves' fading history, preserving the Ring until a strategic moment. They will fight a war designed to minimize their own internal weaknesses, which means they will sacrifice external elements—the Lesser Men, the untamed powers. My oath forbids this. My oath demands the elimination of the ultimate evil, regardless of the cost to the Plan. The Lord Glorfindel's power is concentrated gold. Emerald's power is concentrated steel. They must not remain in the back. I must ensure the Alliance knows I am not an asset for their strategy, but a sovereign force for the Oath.'

 

Emerald, walking alongside the silent, detached Nezuko, felt the weight of the immense, moving army pressing down on her. The sight of the Dúnedain banners, the polished armor, the sheer, crushing arrogance of their numbers—it was a memory of her exile made manifest.

 

"They look magnificent, Rubiana," Emerald murmured, her voice tight with internal conflict. "But that magnificence is a disease. They see you as a tool of destiny to be controlled by their Law. They see this Elf as their instrument. They will try to separate you, to secure the key while eliminating the chaos."

 

"The fear of losing control is what drives the pride of the rulers," Rubiana repeated the lesson, her tone purely observational. "I am strong enough to break the control, Emerald. Your counsel will be my shield against their politics. Your honesty will be my law."

 


 

 

At Present

 

 

The energy signature of the approaching party did not go unnoticed by the supreme commanders.

 

Elrond felt the spiritual signature first. He was with Gil-galad and Círdan near the main command tent, preparing for the final logistical review before the main host moved into enemy territory.

 

"Gil-galad," Elrond said, his voice quiet, urgent. "He is near. Glorfindel is approaching the host. But my Lord... he has not returned alone. The power is bound to him. It is shielded by a deeper stillness, but the essence of the Golden Flower is now doubled, augmented by a light that is utterly pure."

 

Gil-galad, the High King, whose spirit was honed by centuries of war, felt the truth of Elrond's statement. "That speed... it defies the pace of our scouting parties. He is not being led; he is leading. Prepare the Council, Elrond. We will meet them here. No time for the sanctuary of Imladris. Let them make their declaration before the entire host."

 

The energy rapidly converged on the command post. The Elven warriors and Dúnedain guards surrounding the tent tensed, feeling the approach of an unseen, unnatural force.

 

Finally, Glorfindel, Emerald, and Rubiana appeared, walking out of the screening trees and directly into the heart of the temporary command center. The scouts, Faelar and Arador, quickly positioned themselves to shield the path, their mission of escort complete.

 

 

The sudden appearance of the three figures silenced the camp.

 

Glorfindel, magnificent in his return, shone with the familiar, overwhelming light of the Noldor. But his focus was entirely on the figure beside him.

 

Emerald Gemshine followed, her face set in a grim mask of resolve. She was dressed in her simple, serviceable leathers, her broad hands resting near the hilt of her blade. Her posture was that of a commander, not a supplicant.

 

And then there was Rubiana.

 

She stood slightly forward of the other two, her small stature belying the immense power she projected, even contained within the Selfless State. She wore the stark black Demon Slayer uniform, the skirt and fitted jacket emphasizing her warrior's build, anchored by the high black boots. The vibrant pink asanoha haori was a flash of color against the grays and silvers of the army. The Hanafuda earrings swayed faintly with her movement.

 

But it was her face and skin that drew the eye: the burgundy, vine-like markings and leaf-like flames were visible, intricate and ancient, but now beautifully entwined with the faint, glowing golden gladiolus flowers of Glorfindel’s spirit. The fusion was clear, a visible sign of the soul-bond's completion.

 

 

The atmosphere was thick with shock and speculation.

 

Elrond rose, his expression a mixture of profound relief and weary concern for his friend. Gil-galad remained seated, observing the powerful tableau with steady, wise eyes.

 

The instant recognition came first from the Edain.

 

Anárion, the pragmatic prince of Gondor, narrowed his eyes as he recognized Emerald's features and her bearing. The Lord Herugar, seated nearby, stiffened violently, a flicker of outrage crossing his face before he masked it with frigid control.

 

"Lady Eärwen," Anárion spoke, the title dripping with distasteful recognition. "You return from exile, and you bring strange company, Captain Gemshine."

 

Emerald met his gaze, unflinching. "I am here by my own will, Prince Anárion. I bring vital counsel and an indispensable ally to the Alliance."

 

Meanwhile, the Eldar (Elves) had their attention fixed entirely on Rubiana. Elrond looked at the visible, shimmering fusion of power upon her skin—the gladiolus flowers woven with her demonic power.

 

"Glorfindel," Elrond said, his voice quiet, "what ancient oath have you resolved? The marks... they speak of an irreversible binding, and a power that is new to Arda."

 

Glorfindel stepped forward, taking Rubiana's hand and presenting her to the gathered Lords. The combined presence of the three was a strategic declaration.

 

"High King Gil-galad, Elrond, Lords of the Alliance," Glorfindel's voice boomed, regaining his characteristic authoritative resonance. "I was delayed by the culmination of an ancient destiny and a threat to a power vital to the survival of Arda. I did not return with a weapon for your command, but with a sovereign partner for our cause."

 

He looked down at Rubiana, who stood perfectly still in the Selfless State, her expression unreadable.

 

"This is Rubiana—my Amarya Telume, my sworn soulmate. She is the source of the power Elrond sensed. She is Blessed of the Illuvatar, a counter to the Shadow. And she is here to join the War of the Last Alliance, but only upon her terms."

 

The shock in the room was palpable. A Lord of the Noldor, bound to a strange, marked warrior with immense power, and now demanding terms of sovereignty from the High Kings themselves. The Council was no longer discussing logistics; it was facing a revolution.

 

Nezuko gently squeezed Glorfindel's hand, signaling her decision to take command of the negotiation. She stepped fully into the light, her Hanafuda earrings catching the flicker of the lanterns. She briefly released the Selfless State, allowing her gentle, determined spirit to flood the room, replacing detachment with absolute, fierce resolve. Her eyes, now softer but equally resolute, met the High King’s.

 

"Your Majesty, I am Rubiana. My oath is to destroy evil where I find it, and your enemy is the absolute evil of this world. I have come to fight. But I will not be ruled by the King's Law, and I will not be kept from the fight."

 

Nezuko then laid out her non-negotiable terms, her voice steady and clear, echoing with the finality of a warrior's last will:

 

"First: I will be recognized as an independent ally, accountable only to my guardian, Emerald Gemshine, and to Glorfindel. I answer to you, Gil-galad, and to Elendil, only as a strategic partner, not a subordinate. I will not be subjected to the Protocol of the King's Law or the political protocols of any council." Nezuko had proven herself right now as the longest surviving student of the Late Wind Hashira Sanemi, plunging directly into the porcelain shop with the same stealth as someone using most destructive Wind Breathing Form within the store.

 

The silence in the command tent was sharp enough to cut glass. Lord Herugar of Gondor, who embodied the very King's Law she challenged, inhaled violently, his entire body stiffening in his seat. The internal shadow-stains Nezuko could perceive on his aura pulsed with indignant fury. Anárion, the pragmatic prince, leaned forward, his expression shifting from curiosity to open suspicion. Gil-galad remained impassive, but his fingers tapped once on the polished table—a sound of subtle acknowledgment that the political war had begun.

 

 

"Second: I will not be kept in reserve. My place is on the front line of the assault on Mordor, wherever the Shadow is strongest. My power must be used immediately and decisively. I will not sit idly while others bleed. I am the counter to your enemy, and a counter must be used to strike, not shielded in the back."

 

The assembled Elven captains, who knew the value of Glorfindel and now faced the prospect of the soulmate also being deployed immediately, shifted in their seats. They were accustomed to preserving key assets.

 

Elrond closed his eyes briefly, a sigh of resignation crossing his lips. 'She refuses the protection that cost lives in her past, I can see where she stood in that matter.' he realized. He felt a wave of profound relief from Glorfindel through their shared bond—the Lord of the Noldor was free of the impossible choice of protection versus duty.

 

Herugar actually scoffed, a low, dismissive sound of contempt for her apparent recklessness.

 

 

"Third: My guardian, Emerald Gemshine, holds absolute authority over my personal well-being, rest, and withdrawal from combat. Any order regarding my strategic deployment must pass through her and be agreed upon by her. She will be given the rank of Field Commander in the combined host, with direct access to the strategy council."

 

Emerald herself blinked, momentarily stunned by the immediate authority Rubiana had conferred upon her, while they talked about it already but to do so this openly is directly slapping those that exiled her in the past, she made it very clear with no room for misinterpretation.

 

Anárion’s suspicion hardened into open hostility; he knew Captain Gemshine and what her promotion meant: an unpredictable, ruthless counter-voice within the Dúnedain command structure. Lord Herugar was now trembling slightly with suppressed rage, staring at Emerald with undisguised hatred. 'Not only is this foreign element free of the King's Law, but she promotes a political exile and traitor to the highest ranks?' the collective Dúnedain aura seemed to scream.

 

 

"Fourth: The nature of my power—my origin, and the reason for my unique power—is my own secret. It is to be described as a 'unique blessing of the Valar for the preservation of Middle-earth.' No inquiries, no magical probes, and no questions into my person are permitted by any power."

 

The reaction was almost unanimous among the magical users present. Several Noldorin seers and counselors exchanged alarmed glances. This was a direct prohibition against the ancient Elven art of assessment—the need to know the purity of a power's source. Elrond, however, gave a slight, almost imperceptible nod. He understood. This was the protection against the fear of her past—the assurance that this world would not reject her as a Demon, regardless of her purified state. It was a condition he knew Gil-galad must accept to preserve the key to their war.

 

 

"Fifth, and finally: When we march, my first target will be Mount Doom itself. I will join the assault on the slopes when Sauron is forced to confront the High Kings. The power that creates the ultimate evil must be struck at its source. I will be deployed to end this war, not to manage it."

 

This final demand shattered all pretense of political maneuvering. It was a sheer statement of devastating intent. Gil-galad, who had maintained his composure throughout, finally let a sharp intake of breath show his shock. Assaulting Mount Doom was the end goal, a desperate move reserved for the final hour. By demanding it as her first strategic objective, Rubiana demonstrated a commitment to absolute victory that surpassed the careful, defensive strategy of the Eldar. The entire tent fell into a stunned, utter silence, the true gravity of the decision hanging over them all.

 

The floor was now open. Rubiana stood tall and still, her Hanafuda earrings swinging lightly, her pink eyes challenging the High Kings to refuse the terms of their salvation.

 

A wave of stunned silence met Rubiana's declaration. The Lords shifted uneasily. Her terms were nothing less than a demand for equal partnership and total autonomy, backed by a spiritual power none dared to challenge after seeing the bound Glorfindel.

 

Lord Herugar finally broke the silence, his face contorted in disbelief. "This is outrageous! The Protocol of the King's Law is absolute! We cannot allow an unknown, marked woman to dictate terms, especially one escorted by a disgraced—"

 

"Silence, Lord Herugar!" Gil-galad cut him off with a gaze that held the power of the elder world.

 

The High King looked at Elrond, who gave a nearly imperceptible nod—a silent confirmation that this, however chaotic, was the only way to secure the power without breaking the spirit.

 

Gil-galad turned back to Rubiana, a small, weary smile touching his lips. He understood the sacrifice Glorfindel had made and the strategic genius of Rubiana’s choice.

 

"Lady Rubiana," Gil-galad stated, his voice ringing with final authority. "You come to us with an oath and a sovereign demand. We accept the necessity of your terms. You will be granted the status of an independent ally. Commander Gemshine will be assigned to the strategy council as a trusted Field Commander. Your will shall be done."

 

He looked at Glorfindel. "Lord, your loyalty is proven. You will stand by her side."

 

The decision was made. The Last Alliance had a new, terrifying, and utterly self-determined champion. Rubiana had joined the war on her own terms, ready to face the cost of the front line, rather than the consequence of late arrival. The fate of Middle-earth was now bound to the fierce oath of the Demon Slayer.

 

 


 

 

 

 

Elrond Half-elven watched the scene unfold—the fierce pride of the Dúnedain subdued, the greatest warrior of the Noldor now subordinate to the will of a strange, marked woman, and the core strategy of the war shattered by a single, powerful act of defiance. He saw the golden light of his friend, Glorfindel, no longer shining only for duty, but for love. He saw the subtle, woven marks upon Rubiana’s skin—the gladiolus flowers and the flame-like vines—a permanent fusion of two separate, terrifying destinies.

 

A slow, profound realization settled over Elrond, replacing his earlier worry with a sudden, weary clarity that bordered on acceptance. He watched Rubiana’s unwavering gaze, fixed not on the Lords, but on the distant, dark horizon where Mordor lay.

 

The greatest war in history, paused by the demands of a single warrior.

 

He was delayed for two weeks, Elrond mused internally, his lips pressed into a thin line. He did not stop to hunt Orcs, nor was he captured. He was late because he had to fall in love and pledge his eternal soul to secure the only force on this earth capable of matching the Shadow's ultimate power.

 

Oh, Glorfindel... Elrond thought, closing his eyes briefly as the gravity of the change crashed down on him. You have not brought us peace. You have brought us a furious, shining chaos. The political war begins now, and the march to Dagorlad is only the first step.

 

 

Notes:

Omake: The Final Scorecard

The Scene: *Rubiana (Nezuko) finishes laying out her fifth and final, audacious non-negotiable term: demanding the assault on Mount Doom as her *first* objective. The command tent is silent.

Glorfindel: So amazing. *Blushes, visible Noldorin light intensifies to a soft, golden pink.* "I am going to die, but I will die standing next to her. Worth it."
Emerald: *Proudly teary-eyed, fighting a powerful urge to loudly clap and declare the Númenórean pride officially broken. Her internal mantra: "That's my girl. And she got me promoted."
Gil-galad: *Slightest tic at the corner of his eye. A deep, weary sigh he manages to suppress. His expression is one of supreme, ancient acceptance: "Of course. Of course, the key to winning the war is utter, elegant chaos."
Elrond: *Face-palms into the nearest strategy scroll. His aura shifts from organized blue to stressed gray. Primary thought: "Two weeks. He spent two weeks getting her to agree to this. I need a stronger blend of tea.")
Lord Herugar: *Frozen in his seat, face turning a blotchy purple. Pure, impotent aristocratic rage. "Insubordination! Anarchy! This woman is destroying the Protocol! And my career!"
Anárion: *Leans back slowly, a reluctant, grudging respect dawning in his eyes. He looks at Herugar, then at the map of Mordor.* Primary thought: "Well... the Elf may be insane, but this is the only one who truly wants to win, regardless of the cost to the King's Law. Fascinating..

 

Okay so like.....thoughts? Please?🥹🥹🥹🥹🥹

Also.....we passed half way of my storage! 😭😭😭😭 I mean....it's been a year lol, they have been accumulating there, gathering dust so.....I never really thought someone might read this cause it's too chaotic lol😭😭😭

Also, I think some might notice about Elrond seemingly k owing she is not from Arda but come on! The guy can sense her so far away and he definitely can tell that the foreign power, while... Well, foreign, was not out of malice or evil so he is very accepting of it, specially in that circumstances. High Elves, specially Elven Lord are sensitive to energy, they can tell that the nature of Nezuko's power is not of their worlds origin, but again, circumstance played a role too in accepting it. For now.

Anyways......hahaha

Chapter 17: The Trial of the Demon Slayer

Chapter Text

 

 

 

The vast temporary command tent of the Last Alliance was now silent, the noise of the marching host muffled by the heavy canvas. The tension was palpable, lingering in the wake of Nezuko's radical demands. Only the most powerful figures remained: High King Gil-galad, Elrond Peredhel, Glorfindel, Emerald, and Rubiana.

 

Gil-galad, his face etched with the weight of centuries, began the private interrogation. His earlier weary acceptance was gone, replaced by the strategic ruthlessness of a wartime king.

 

"Lady Rubiana, your terms are granted, and this is a matter of profound gravity," Gil-galad stated, his voice quiet but commanding. "The fate of Arda outweighs the dictates of the King's Law. That is the only reason. Let us be clear, and let my words be blunt, as you requested."

 

He leaned forward, his gaze fixed on the young woman. "Your decision was reckless. To demand the front line—and specifically Mount Doom as a first target—is to throw the greatest strategic asset into the greatest fire before we even understand its limits. We have no contingency for a unique power lost so quickly. You risk not only your life but the cohesion of the entire final push. The terrifying power you possess deserves more caution."

 

Elrond Peredhel nodded, his expression grave, his hands resting on the map table where the meticulous routes to Mordor were once charted.

 

"It is not a matter of courage, Lady Rubiana, but of calculations." Elrond explained, his tone measured and deliberate. "We, the Eldar, are taught patience. We have spent decades building this Alliance, designed to survive setbacks and wear Sauron down over years, if necessary. Your strategy is indeed a shortest route to victory, but it is also a shortest route to absolute ruin. By making your position non-negotiable and public, you have denied us the ability to use you as a strategic reserve against an unforeseen counter-attack or the emergence of a new, unexpected weapon from the Enemy."

 

Elrond paused, acknowledging the personal context of the critique. "This is the honest critique of the Eldar: a weapon must be conserved until the precise, necessary moment. Your public demand forces our hand prematurely. It creates an internal political crisis where none was needed, pitting the very pride of the Dúnedain against our strategy."

 

Nezuko met their gaze, her stillness profound. She felt the honesty in their words—no politics, no malice, just the sober critique of seasoned commanders.

 

"High King, Lord Elrond," Nezuko replied, giving a slight, respectful bow. "I thank you for your straightforwardness. I prefer this honesty to a hundred whispered lies."

 

She paused, allowing the memory of her past to drive her conviction. "I understand your calculations of conservation. I know the risk of ruin. But I have personally witnessed the consequence of waiting for the perfect moment. The delay cost me friends and allies who could have been saved had the key asset been deployed," she said, her voice dropping slightly. "My choice is based on a different calculations: The consequence of late arrival is always worse than the risk of early deployment. We must strike at the heart now, while the Enemy is focused on the marching host, not while he prepares his ultimate countermeasure. The longer we wait, the more lives the Shadow will consume."

 

Glorfindel, rigid beside her, felt the sharp precision of her logic through their bond. He knew his friend spoke the tactical truth, but his heart, now utterly bound to Rubiana's, agreed with her fiery resolve. 'The only safe place for her is a world without Sauron,' he mused.

 

Emerald, however, sighed heavily, running a hand over her tired face, exasperated by the high-stakes political poetry.

 

"Your Majesties," Emerald interjected, her voice flat with pragmatic exhaustion. "Allow me to translate. Rubiana understands the plan, but she simply refuses to be part of the backup plan. She believes the best way to ensure victory is to guarantee the ultimate destruction of the enemy's source, regardless of her own fate. I am here to make sure she lives long enough to achieve it, and that your council does not betray her in the process by tying her hands with ancient laws."

 

Gil-galad’s lips curved into the faintest of smiles. "Then, Lady Rubiana, you must prove the wisdom of your reckless strategy. You must demonstrate that your power is not simply immense, but that it is reliable, controlled, and utterly decisive."

 

Elrond, knowing the conversation was resolved, simply nodded. "The Alliance will move forward. But trust is not given freely, Lady Rubiana. You have bought your terms with political chaos. Now you must buy your place on the front line with blood and steel. That trial will commence at dawn."

 

The first political skirmish was fought not with swords, but with parchment and protocol. Emerald Gemshine, now officially Field Commander Gemshine, was summoned to the first strategy council held after the morning's volatile exchange. She wore her serviceable leathers, standing in stark contrast to the ceremonial robes and gleaming armor of the other Lords.

 

The small war tent was a crucible of resentment, radiating primarily from Lord Herugar and his loyalist faction of the Dúnedain, who felt their authority had been spit upon. Anárion, maintaining a cold, military pragmatism, presided, attempting to focus the agenda on the marching routes.

 

"Commander Gemshine," Anárion began, his tone professional but icy. "We must address the logistics of the 'independent ally.' Your first proposal for quartering the Lady Rubiana is rejected. The Council has determined she must be assigned to a secured reserve location, monitored by our most trusted guards."

 

Emerald met his gaze evenly, her years of exile hardening her resolve. "Prince Anárion, you reject a term that the High King himself approved minutes ago. The terms grant her autonomy. Furthermore, the constant, oppressive scrutiny of your 'trusted guards' is precisely what we wish to avoid. It compromises her mental state, which is vital to maintaining her focus. The mere presence of mistrust affects her ability to operate in the Selfless State—the very core of her speed and control."

 

Herugar, unable to contain his simmering resentment, slammed his fist on the table, the metallic clatter echoing the chaos in his mind. "Mental state? She is a marked barbarian, escorted by an oath-breaking Lord, who is now dictating the safety of our entire army! She must be secured under the Protocol of the King's Law until we can verify her allegiance!"

 

Emerald leaned forward, using her encyclopedic knowledge of the King's Law—the very code that exiled her—as her weapon. "Lord Herugar, your concern is misplaced, but predictable. Lady Rubiana's power signature is demonstrably purer than any magic yet wielded by Sauron, as verified by the Eldar. If you insist on treating her as a liability to be guarded, you remove a major asset from the front lines, which directly violates the High King's acceptance of her terms. In short, Lord, you are proposing insubordination to the Commander-in-Chief's decree, which is treason in wartime."

 

She paused, letting the word treason sink in, watching the subtle but potent flicker of panic in Herugar’s eyes. "My quartering proposal stands: she will reside only with Lord Glorfindel and myself. Any guards attempting to 'secure' her will be viewed as hostile agents of the Shadow attempting to sabotage the Alliance's greatest weapon. They will be met with force. Are you willing to report that hostile action, and the resulting casualty count, to Gil-galad as a failure of the Protocol?"

 

Herugar opened his mouth, but no sound came out, choked by the realization that Emerald had used the rigid letter of the Law to block his intent. Anárion intervened, recognizing Emerald had masterfully used the rigid letter of the Law to block his intent.

 

"Commander Gemshine's quartering proposal is approved," Anárion stated, his voice flat with annoyance. "However, this political arrangement is temporary. Lady Rubiana's fighting capability must be formally assessed before the vanguard moves out. She must prove to the entire host that her confidence is warranted, or she will be removed from the list of combat assets. The Trial by Steel will be held at dawn."

 


 

 

The dawn broke over the vast host, casting long, silver shadows across the gathered warriors. The news of the trial had spread like wildfire, drawing thousands of high-ranking Elven warriors and Dúnedain captains to the secure training area. They were not merely watching a demonstration; they were judging the viability of their entire, terrifying new strategy.

 

Lord Herugar stood near the viewing platform, his stance rigid, whispering fiercely to his aide. He needed Rubiana to fail—not just for military safety, but to reassert the political dominance of the King's Law over the unpredictable will of the Eldar. Anárion watched with cold, clinical calculation, ready to discard the asset if it proved unstable. Gil-galad and Elrond Peredhel sat above the crowd, their expressions unreadable, their hope fragile.

 

Rubiana stepped onto the field. She was a stark contrast to the surrounding majesty: small, clad in her black uniform, her pink asanoha haori vibrant against the gray steel. Her unique, dark nichirin blade was strapped to her hip. She wore no helmet, and the faint, intertwined golden gladiolus and burgundy vine markings were visible on her skin, radiating a barely perceptible, suppressed heat.

 

Her challenger was Captain Faelar, a respected Noldorin swordsman who had first scouted Glorfindel's return. Faelar was honest, disciplined, and his mission was simply to find the warrior's limits.

 

Faelar bowed respectfully. "Lady Rubiana. We ask only for a demonstration of speed and strength, and assurance of control. May the Valar guide your hand."

 

Rubiana returned the bow with a graceful economy of motion. She drew her sword—a swift, silent flash of metal. The blade, already darkened by its unique ore, did not catch the light but seemed to absorb it.

 

"I will not use the full breadth of my art," Rubiana stated, her voice calm and clear, carrying across the silent field. "I will show you the speed, control, and endurance that allows me to demand the front line."

 

The test began with a flourish of Elven steel. Faelar was blindingly fast, expecting the heavy, powerful parries of Men or the flowing, graceful defense of the Eldar.

 

He got neither.

 

Rubiana moved not with grace, but with absolute economy of motion. Her movements were not based on anticipating the strike but on reacting to the flow of power itself. She didn't block Faelar's strikes; she avoided them by centimeters, her sword movements short, powerful jabs and slices.

 

She had instantly entered Total Concentration Breathing. Her every muscle, every thought, was operating at its peak potential. This technique gave her not just inhuman speed, but endurance that seemed to defy the physical laws of Middle-earth. Nezuko doesn't need to use the Breathing Styles Forms against them in spars, that's bullying and too excessive.

 

Faelar pressed the attack, driving Rubiana across the field in a silver blur. The Elven observers were already nodding—her speed was easily that of a first-rank Noldorin warrior. But Herugar scoffed: "She runs like a deer! Where is the power?"

 

In answer, Rubiana stopped dead. Faelar launched a devastating combination, three strikes designed to overwhelm any defense. Rubiana performed a move that stunned the onlookers: she stepped inside** the pattern of the attack, moving so rapidly that the three sword strikes passed harmlessly through the space she had just occupied. She had moved faster than the eye could follow, using the tiny gap between Faelar's blades as her cover.

 

Her counter was immediate: a blinding slice. Her blade's tip stopped a single millimeter from Faelar's exposed throat. The tip was pressed so lightly, it barely touched the skin.

 

Faelar froze, his breath catching in his lungs, his warrior spirit accepting immediate defeat. He lowered his sword slowly.

 

Faelar, despite his defeat by speed, was a professional. He lowered his sword slowly. "Remarkable speed, Lady Rubiana. Your mastery is absolute. I yield."

 

Lord Herugar was not finished. He needed a failure to justify his political stance. "This is a farce! She runs like a coward! Show us true defense, not parlor tricks! The Shadow will not yield to avoidance!"

 

Rubiana looked at the furious Lord, then nodded slowly. She knew the political value of a physical, undeniable statement.

 

She motioned for Faelar to continue. Faelar hesitated, his warrior's instinct screaming danger, but an order was an order. He picked up his spare Elven longsword—a finely crafted, razor-sharp weapon forged in Lindon—and prepared for a single, heavy strike.

 

"A demonstration of defense, then, Lord Herugar," Rubiana said, her voice clear. She discarded her own nichirin blade, leaving herself completely unarmed, unarmored, and ungloved.

 

Faelar launched his hardest, fastest power blow, aiming for her torso—a strike designed to test any known form of defense or mail.

 

The Elven sword flashed, a streak of white steel. The thousands of gathered eyes saw no dodge, no shimmering shield, no mystical barrier.

 

Instead, Rubiana simply caught the edge of the Elven blade between her bare, open palm and her wrist, clamping down on the thin steel.

 

A sound like cracking ice filled the stunned silence.

 

The razor-sharp, hardened Elven steel, forged by the Eldar, shattered instantly. The blade fragmented into dozens of small, jagged pieces of metal that slid harmlessly down Rubiana's forearm, clattering lightly onto the dirt.

 

She opened her hand, completely unmarked. There was not a single scratch, tear, or pinprick of blood on her skin. The small, deadly fragments of the Elven sword poured from her palm like spilled gravel.

 

The crowd gasped as one, a vast wave of utter disbelief. The Dúnedain soldiers began murmuring about forgotten spells and divine wards. The Elves, who knew the forging limits of Lindon steel, simply stared blankly.

 

On the platform, the reaction was immediate and visceral:

 

Lord Herugar choked, his mouth hanging open in silent, horrified awe. The strength and invulnerability demonstrated defied the laws of Men.

 

Glorfindel, standing below, staggered, his golden light dimming slightly as his immense spirit experienced a pure, unadulterated moment of shock. He brought his hands to his chest. Her skin is stronger than their finest steel!

 

Emerald, slammed a hand over her own mouth to stifle a shriek of pride and terror. "She's insane! That reckless little-! She's absolutely insane!"

 

Rubiana met the gaze of the reeling Lords, channeling her inner Giyuu in her utmost seriousness. "The blades of any creation in this world are too weak to injure me," she stated, her voice quiet but carrying immense weight. "I assure you, I am not attempting to dishonor your smiths. I am simply sincere. The defense of my skin is not limited to my palms. It extends to my entire person, including my head and neck. It has been proven and tested extensively."

 

She looked at Gil-galad, then offered a small, sincere smile, trying to lighten the absolute, crippling tension she had just caused.

 

"And I don't eat much either, in fact I don't need to," she added brightly, trying to give her best Shinobu impression, trying her very best to appeal to the logistics. "Just give me a cot and I'm all set. I don't take up much space either."

 

The attempt at a joke fell utterly flat. The silence in the arena deepened, now layered with the confusion of thousands of people trying to process a statement that had nothing to do with the weaponized chaos they had just witnessed.

 

Rubiana, sensing the awkwardness but not understanding the cause, quickly moved to the next point. She crouched, picking up the larger fragments of the blade with her fingers. She closed her eyes, and the orange-red glow of her power intensified drastically.

 

She directed the heat, not outward, but inward, focusing it solely on the broken shards in her hands. She used her Blood Demon Art's heat to bend the metal to her will, forcing the fragments to soften and weld instantly. The small pile of steel fused, reformed, and stretched back into the perfect shape of Faelar's longsword in a matter of seconds. The blade, still glowing faintly orange from the heat, was not merely repaired—it had been reforged anew, now stronger and darker from the influx of her power.

 

She extinguished the heat and handed the still-warm sword back to a speechless Faelar, hilt first.

 

"And finally," Rubiana stated, addressing the entire command structure and settling the last political doubt about logistics. "Again, I am low maintenance. My body provides its own defense, and if my sword is broken, I can repair it just fine. I require no special forging, no complicated logistics, and no protection from your ranks."

 

Gil-galad rose and looked over the awestruck host. He saw a champion who was impervious to their enemy, capable of surgical destruction, and who demanded no resources.

 

"It is sufficient, Lady Rubiana," Gil-galad said, his voice ringing with absolute finality. "Your terms are accepted. You will join the immediate vanguard."

 

The Trial of the Demon Slayer was over. Rubiana had bought her place on the front line, and the Alliance was forever changed.

 

 

 

 

Chapter 18: The Burden of Spiritual Pressure

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

The Great Alliance moved forward, an immense, living entity of steel and desperate will. The mobilization was a spectacle of power, yet every mile forward was a mile further from the green lands and deeper into the spiritual infection of the Shadow.

 

Nezuko, positioned at the spear-tip of the host with Glorfindel and Emerald, was unnervingly small against the immense scale of the army. She was immediately aware of the spiritual atmosphere. The air itself was growing heavy, thick with the Shadow-Stains of Mordor’s malice and Sauron’s overwhelming, concentrated spiritual dread. This malice was a psychic pollutant, preying on doubt, amplifying fear, and slowing the will.

 

For the Eldar, this burden was crushing. Their ancient spirits, keenly attuned to the harmony of Arda, felt the oppression as a profound, physical discord. They moved with a visible reluctance, their life forces weighed down by the environmental poison of the Enemy.

 

Nezuko, relying on Total Concentration Breathing and the innate purity of her body, began a deliberate process. She actively absorbed the raw, tainted energy of the Shadow that permeated the land and the surrounding soldiers. As her pure demonic metabolism processed the spiritual poison, she released a slow, continuous efflux of her own potent, sun-warmed energy—a gentle wave of fresher, purer air that flowed backward, directly countering the spiritual current of Mordor.

 

Glorfindel walked beside her, his own spiritual light, the Golden Flower, no longer fighting the oppressive darkness alone. His burden was instantly halved, his own brilliant aura amplified by Rubiana’s steady, clean release. 'She’s not just immune to the Shadow; she’s purifying it. She is healing the world simply by breathing. Sauron’s first great weapon—attrition of the soul—is being negated by her presence alone.” Glorfindel, feeling profound weariness dissolve into relief and fierce loyalty.

 

Elrond Peredhel, riding further back with Gil-galad, felt the strange, clean current flowing through the vanguard.

 

Elrond, after a moment of realization, spoke to Gil-galad, "My King, do you feel it? The pressure... it is lifting around the Vanguard. The source is undeniable, and she is not merely surviving the poison; she is consuming it." Within his him, Elrond began to think of what this implied, 'This is the core of her power. She is a spiritual filter for the entire host. We are marching in her wake, breathing cleaner air. She is a moving Sanctuary, eliminating the Enemy's psychological advantage as we march.' Elrond Peredhel, feeling intellectual astonishment and strategic justification for the political chaos she caused. 'It seems... Low- Maintenance as she call it can never mean the same thing to me ever again.' 

 

As the vast army marched, Nezuko consciously amplified the diffusion of her clean energy. The necessity was too great for discretion. The pure energy flowed backward, reaching deep into the main body of the host.

 

The Elves began to gather. They would find any pretext—delivering a message, checking supply lines—to filter toward the Vanguard. They simply fell into formation behind her, breathing deeply, their spirits slowly being eased from the crushing dread. Glorfindel passively turned a blind eye to the not-really-so-sneaky attempts of his kin.

 

"Rubiana, are you well? I do not wish to sound doubtful but to continue this without rest, my heart cannot rest knowing you are straining yourself too much." Glorfindel spoke, worry in his voice and expression, a slight frustration that he cannot shoulder such heavy burden and responsibility with her.

 

Nezuko smiled and shook her head, "They are exhausted by the evil of this place. I will not stop. My body is a furnace. I can sustain this. They are asking for the ability to fight, and I will give it. Worry not and ease your mind, Goldielocks." She chuckled at his expense.

 

The Dúnedain and Men, though less spiritually sensitive, began to notice the profound change in physical fatigue. The heavy, grinding exhaustion of the long march was inexplicably fading, 'I should be collapsing. But I feel lighter, clearer. The dull ache in the gut is gone. The closer you are to the pink cloak... the lighter the burden is. She is neutralizing the fear, and the physical fatigue.” Dúnedain Captain, Minalcar, feeling pragmatic awe and renewed strength.

 

That evening, in the hurried, uneasy camp, Elrond and Glorfindel discussed the implications of this sustained power.

 

Elrond Peredhel is deeply concerned for his friend and his soul bound, he understood that slowly but surely, Nezuko became the backbone of the Last Alliance, he cannot fathom the backlash that will happen should she fall. Granted, he is also aware of the grim reality had Nezuko not voluntarily stepped in to offer a silent hand of help, no need to announce it, it wasn't for show but simply because she can then she will, the act of kindness and generosity left him breathless just thinking about it, "She is sustaining the army, Glorfindel. The question remains: how long can this last without consequence? We accepted her terms because we believed her power was self-sustaining, but this scale..."

 

Glorfindel, even having the same worry, however trusted Nezuko's judgement on this matter, as her soulmate who's connection run deeper than any can understand also felt it, Nezuko is not treating her life casually, "It is the enemy's own malice feeding her, Elrond. She is taking the poison and turning it to clean water. But tonight, Rubiana and I discussed the spiritual pressure we will face at Dagorlad. Sauron will not merely throw psychological dread; he will try to crush the very will of the Alliance."

 

Nezuko looked up from sharpening her blade, "Lord Elrond, my power is not consumed by this process. What you call the Shadow-Stain, I call negative spiritual pressure. When I absorb it, my own energy system converts it into fuel for my breath and my art. It is self-sustaining. The only thing that tires me is monitoring the diffusion so I don't give everyone spiritual whiplash."

 

Emerald, cleaning her heavy sword, "And that, my Lords, is why she's low maintenance. She runs on the enemy's terror. This whole march is a prolonged warm-up session." Emerald sneered, "Although I'm not comfortable knowing that some fools are reaping harvest that aren't meant to be theirs." She ignored the look Nezuko sent her, totally unrepentant in inserting knives to certain people.

 

 

The next morning, the host crested the rise. Before them lay Dagorlad, the Battle Plain, stretching toward the sheer, terrible gloom of the Black Gate. The psychic pressure was immediate: a blinding wave of despair that sought to instantly paralyze the marching soldiers.

 

Nezuko felt the probe from the Enemy—the cold, concentrated attention of Sauron himself, measuring the strength of the resistance. The Dark Lord's will was a colossal, malicious hammer blow against the collective morale of the Alliance.

 

This was her moment to answer his psychological warfare with her own devastating counter-move.

 

Rubiana did not break stride. She focused her Total Concentration Breathing to an extreme degree, and for a fleeting, intense moment, she deliberately amplified her unique Blood Demon Art, channeling the Merciful Flames.

 

It was not a destructive fire, but a gentle, pervasive wave of soft, gold-colored heat. The Merciful Flames flowed outward in a massive, expanding dome, not only scouring the spiritual environment but penetrating the bodies and minds of every soldier nearby, including the Númenórean Captains and the core of the Dúnedain host.

 

The heat was benign, but its effect was profound: it instantly alleviated the deep, bone-weary fatigue of the march. Muscles felt strong. Minds that had been dulled by dread were instantly sharp. It was a complete, instantaneous restoration to peak state—a massive, large-scale healing spell that defied all known Elven magic.

 

Dúnedain Captain Minalcar sucked in a cold breath as he tested the soreness that suddenly went away out of nowhere, 'My scar... the old injury from the raid three years ago... the ache is gone. My body feels twenty years younger. She is not just fighting the enemy; she is fortifying the world!” feeling profound rejuvenation and unshakable loyalty.

 

Glorfindel, standing beside her, felt the terrifying scale of the released, 'She is using a healing flame meant for singular, catastrophic wounds to heal the collective fatigue of an entire army. This is her message to Sauron: Your malice does not weaken us; it strengthens our resolve, and she will mend every wound you inflict. Glorfindel, feeling awe at her power and absolute certainty in her purpose. He was also humbled at the extent of her generosity.

 

The psychological assault from Sauron's spiritual dread shattered. His weapon was turned against him. The vast army, instead of faltering, surged forward with a rejuvenated vigor that was physically and mentally impossible, utterly confounding the Enemy's initial strategy.

 

The silence of the plain broke as thousands of Orcs and the heavier shock troops of the Easterlings boiled up from hidden pits and ravines. They were numerous, aggressive, and their attack was perfectly timed to hit the Vanguard.

 

"Defensive line! Prepare for contact!" Anárion's voice was strained, still processing the sudden mental shock of the healing wave.

 

The Vanguard braced for a brutal clash. But Rubiana, now fully in the Selfless State, was already moving, sprinting directly toward the black, screaming mass of the Enemy.

 

"Glorfindel, Emerald," she said, her voice a calm whisper. "My terms stand. I lead the assault. I will end this before the Host is bogged down."

 

She drew her dark nichirin blade, and for the first time on the true field of war, the golden resonance of the Noldor and the fire of the Blood Demon Art were unleashed together—a tiny, vibrant pink flame against the endless gloom, meeting the full, terrible force of Mordor.

 

 

 

Notes:

Sauron: *maliciously placing smelly trash and shit while turning the fan on to blow at the Army for psychological torture* take this, you bunch of losers!
Nezuko: *armed with a massive barrel of air freshening in a hose* two can play that game, I hope your fan can survive.
The Alliance caught in between: *smiles through the pain* we're fine.

Chapter 19: The Blade on Dagorlad

Notes:

Hands down....or up, ugh I remembered writing it to be intense but rereading it was a torture. Absolutely fucking cringe!!!! Aaaaaaahhhhhhh

I need review on this. Was it too much? Definitely, right?

Chapter Text

 

 

The Great Alliance surged onto Dagorlad, moving with impossible resolve, its morale permanently fortified by the Merciful Flames. Sauron's immediate response was a focused, relentless wave of spiritual pressure—pure malice aimed at breaking Rubiana (Nezuko).

 

Nezuko was fully in the Selfless State. She recognized the pressure as a resource, absorbing the spiritual poison and converting it into metabolic energy.

 

“He thinks he can wear me down with random psychic noise. I thrive in this. Chaos is fuel. His hatred is energy. Come on, bring more. Feed me.”

 

In Barad-dûr, Sauron felt the catastrophic failure of his psychic assault. The dread, instead of paralyzing them, was being consumed.

 

“Impossible! The fear of ages! The taint of the World’s Enemy! It should crush them! Why does her light grow brighter when I press harder? It is a defiance of the fundamental laws of Arda’s corruption! I will not allow this insolent anomaly to stand!” Sauron, his rage a tangible, destructive force within his tower.

 

A familiar, grounding piece of advice surfaced in Nezuko’s mind:

 

"If you stop fighting the sadness, it will stop draining your strength. Just carry it."

(Tanjiro Kamado, on endurance.)

 

“It is not sadness, but malice. And I do not fight it; I carry it and refine it. He will only make me stronger.”

 

 

 

The Nazgûl, led by the Witch-king of Angmar, tore through the Orc lines.

 

Glorfindel, recognizing the danger, surged forward, his legendary Golden Aura—the radiant light of the Noldor—blazing. Nezuko channeled a continuous stream of her specialized energy into Glorfindel's aura via their bond. This external energy acted as a perfect spiritual conduit, clearing the malice that normally dampened his Noldorin light. His aura burned with a crackling, peach-colored intensity—a shielded, focused, and fully expressed Light of the Elder Days.

 

When Glorfindel's burning aura clashed with the Witch-king's shroud of fear, the Ringwraith shrieked in unholy agony.

 

Glorfindel is determined to end this here, "You brought the Shadow, Witch-king! Now feel the Sun's consequence!"

 

“The Shadow burns. Her power is the perfect shield that allows my own light to burn without fear of being dimmed. It is as if the grace of Varda has been perfectly focused through her presence! I must hold this space. The Nazgûl belong to the Eldar.”

 

In Barad-dûr, Sauron felt the piercing feedback of the Nazgûl's pain.

 

“That light—it is the hated Light of the Valar, but intensified! She is acting as a divine focusing lens! She is taking my filth and turning it into a tool to enhance the virtue of my enemies! I hate the existence of this flawless defense that cannot be corrupted!” Sauron, feeling blinding hatred for the purity he could not corrupt.

 

 

 

Nezuko flashed past Elrond Peredhel's triage station, sending a pulse of Merciful Flames. The energy instantly cleared the channel of spiritual malice that typically impeded healing, allowing the natural divine grace and the healers' skills to function at their perfect, rapid capacity.

 

Elrond Peredhel gasped, startled at the miracle happening before his very eyes, "It's the flames! She is multiplying our strength! Focus! Work faster! We are the new bulwark!" He can feel even, just a slight tint of Valar' influence, trickling it, almost negligible but it is certainly there. Valinor is watching this battle and is offering help in any way they can without compromising them and maintaining the pact.

 

Dúnedain Healer exclaimed, "Go! Go back, soldier! The channel is clear! The grace of the Valar and the Lady in Pink is upon us! She has made our hands quick!"

 

High King Gil-galad, observing the impossible casualty rate, felt strategic awe.

 

Gil-galad spoke to Anárion with emotions he had not expect he would feel right now in this very battlefield he had already resolve to heard astronomical casualty and yet...."Prince, the casualty reports are impossible. The Vanguard is not just holding; it is healing under fire."

 

“She eliminated fear, fatigue, and the spiritual gunk that gums up the works of grace. She has made the Alliance unbreakable in this first onslaught. The cost of that autonomy was worth every political ripple. She is the pivot point.” High King Gil-galad did not wish to entertain what could have happened had they resisted.

 

Although he had a feeling that.....Lady Rubiana would simply take Glorfindel and Commander Emerald to Mordor and just do it herself without the Army. He shook his head to clear the sudden thought that occured to him. Perish that thought.

 

 

 

 

Rubiana fought with total economy, using an unknown, seamless technique (it's really just her Breathing Style) of the sword to conserve her Blood Demon Art . No one in Arda had ever witnessed such a fluid, perfect method of combat.

 

She engaged a colossal Stone Troll.

 

“No need for explosions. Use the purity of the form. Sever the will, sever the connection.”

 

With blinding speed, she launched into a sequence of attacks: a high-speed rotation to dodge, followed by a double-strike, spiraling slash. The dark nichirin blade had long since turned into blazing red, fueled by the Breath, struck the Troll's neck. The energy of the movement was so perfectly focused and pure that it scorched the spiritual malice holding the Troll's form together, causing the creature to instantly turn to stone and crash heavily.

 

The Elves of the Noldor, witnesses to the perfection of her technique, were awestruck.

 

An Elven Captain, watching the Troll fall,  "It was not force, but pure geometry! The blade did not break the stone; the radiant purity broke the creature's will! Follow the Pink Flame! Fear nothing!"

 

Next, a massive formation of Easterling cavalry charged. Nezuko launched into a high-speed, vertical spiral, becoming a wheel of slicing energy that swept through the cavalry charge. The sheer velocity and focused radiant energy of the maneuver severed weapons and armor with brutal precision, leaving the line instantly broken.

 

Sauron, observing the rout of his best troops to a fighting style that was efficient beyond reason, felt his last vestiges of strategic patience shatter.

 

“This technique! It is perfect, alien, and utterly uncorruptible! She is not strong because she is a Maia or Noldo! She is strong because she is perfectly disciplined and utterly clean! I cannot anticipate her moves because she does not move with malice or doubt! I hate the sheer, agonizing efficiency of her movements! This ends now!” Sauron, his focus narrowing to a single point of pure, incandescent malice.

 

Sauron exerted one final, crushing wave of psychic force, attempting to overwhelm her willpower and force her to waste her power.

 

Sauron’s Malice, a silent, heavy whisper) “End it now, little flame. Burn bright. Burn fast. Exhaust your light, and then you will be mine. You cannot save them all! You are only one!”

 

She remembered the core of her patience:

 

"Don't worry about being perfect... The important thing is to keep moving forward."

(Tanjiro Kamado.)

 

Emerald noticed the abnormality immediately, "Rubiana! Stop! He is waiting for you to empty your tank on his pawns! Conserve!"

 

Nezuko took a deep breath, executing the final, decisive strike: a focused, spiral slash that eliminated the Easterling captain and two elite guards, forcing the immediate rout of the regiment.

 

The Dúnedain line surged forward. "She does the work of five thousand men in a single step! To the sword, men! We fight in the light of the Sun-Daughter! Never surrender!"

 

Nezuko continued her movements, eliminating strategic knots.

 

She remembered the final, unifying principle:

 

"The strength of a demon is nothing if you use it only for yourself. Use your power to protect, and your strength will never fail." (Zenitsu Agatsuma.)

 

“I am using this power to protect, and it is limitless. I am doing what he could never do in this broken world. The Blood of the Sun did. I am the eternal flame against the primordial darkness.”

 

A fierce, powerful laugh escaped her lips, unheard over the battle's roar, but visible in the triumphant light in her pink eyes.

 

Nezuko whispering to herself as she sprints toward the next target. "I have become the Tsugikuni Yoriichi of Arda. And this time, the demon is on the side of the Sun."

 

The Vanguard's success was absolute. Sauron's military and psychic strategy lay in ruins, destroyed by the perfection of one warrior's restraint. His hatred was now a focused beam, burning for one target.

 

 

The sun was sinking, and the battlefield was paralyzed by a fear beyond war. The immense shadow of Sauron detached itself from the gloom above the Black Gate and strode onto the field. He was clad in black armor, scaled impossibly high—a walking monument to dread. The One Ring on his hand radiated a weight of absolute, binding power that crushed the spirit.

 

The entire Alliance Host was instantly frozen. The common Men fell to their knees; even the Noldorin Elves stood rigid, their ancient spirits pierced by the Shadow.

 

Glorfindel's voice strained by the pressure, "It is him. Sauron. The dread is absolute. This is beyond any magic. Rubiana... don't move. Don't engage. The entire army is frozen."

 

Sauron’s voice boomed across the plain, a psychic resonance filled with focused, incandescent hatred.

 

Sauron: "You. The aberration. The insolent, flawless defense. You have dared to wear the Sun in my domain. I will crush your purity and consume your essence."

 

Nezuko did not move. The crushing weight of Sauron’s presence and the Ring’s power was immense, yet her Selfless State provided perfect clarity, and her body, born of the Sun’s ultimate fire, gave her total immunity to the Ring’s fear-based psychic influence. She gave a faint, defiant curve of the lip.

 

Nezuko's voice, unnaturally clear, cutting through the psychic storm. "You are loud. And you are slow. You sent your toys to be broken. You failed. Come and fight me, you filthy coward."

 

This final act of provocation snapped the last thread of Sauron's control. He raised his colossal, mace-bearing hand, the Ring burning dull red.

 

Sauron absolutely exploded with rage, "YOU WILL REGRET YOUR AUDACITY!!!! I WILL REDUCE YOUR LIFE TO DUST!!!!! DEVOUR YOUR SUN UNTIL YOU BECOME MY SHADOWS!!!!"

 

Nezuko's response was a single, "Heh." Though she thought, 'What is wrong with Dark Lords and covering my body. So annoying.'

 

Sauron moved with horrifying speed for his size, swinging the colossal mace. It didn't just strike; it projected a wave of raw, devastating force.

 

Nezuko charged forward, moving into the blow's path.

 

“He is physical, but he is still a creature of malice. His power is focused on dread and blunt force. My power is focused on speed, surgical purity, and annihilation of the demonic root.”

 

 Sun Breathing, First Form: Dance

Nezuko executed a breathtaking, continuous sprint and feint that completely bypassed the mace's impact zone. The speed was so absolute that to the frozen army, she vanished and reappeared behind Sauron’s heel.

Sauron missed. The mace slammed into the earth, releasing a shockwave of black energy that ripped apart the surrounding plain, leaving a smoking crater and decimating a wide swath of his own Orcs.

Sauron's roar of frustration, "You evade me, worm! Stand and feel the power of Angband!"

 

Sauron immediately shifted tactics. Recognizing the failure of blunt force, he focused the Ring's power, unleashing a torrent of spiritual venom designed to break Nezuko's concentration and shatter the Selfless State. He projected mental illusions—seductive, terrifying, and deeply personal.

 

Sauron’s Voice, attempt for an internal psychic attack, “Your friends are dead, little Sun. You failed to save them. Tanjiro is gone. Zenitsu screams for your help, but you are trapped here in this ugly world, forever alone! This world is the final, agonizing prison!”

 

The phantom images of her friends, injured and pleading, flashed in her peripheral vision. It was the first true moment of danger, not physical, but mental.

 

Nezuko fought the wave of doubt by clinging to the core truth of her existence: the bond with those she protects.

 

"Be proud of who you are and take responsibility for your actions." (Kyojuro Rengoku, on conviction.)

 

“They are not gone. My duty is here. This world is where I protect. I will not be poisoned by his lies. My concentration is my defense.”

 

She launched an unrelenting, flowing assault. Her black nichirin blade was wreathed in pure, bright pink Blood Demon Art fire—the Sun's lethal core.

 

Sun Breathing, Thirteenth Form: The Blazing Dance 

 

She flowed through a sequence of forms, aiming for the joints. Each strike was delivered with the intent to sever the spiritual connection holding Sauron's hroa (physical body) together.

  • Strike (Ankle): The pink flame hit the black steel, causing the armor to screech as the concentrated purity burned the malice woven into the metal.

  • Strike (Midsection): Sauron managed a backhand with his shield-arm, projecting a defensive wall of absolute darkness.

Nezuko met it head-on with a focused, localized Blood Demon Art: Exploding Blood: Blood Burst.

 

Variant Blood Demon Art: Sun Shield

She unleashed a focused sphere of concentrated peach-pink flame that met the wall of darkness. The two forces—Shadow versus Purity—collided in a deafening, blinding burst of light and displaced air that rocked the entire plain. The ground around them blackened and cracked, creating a permanent, jagged trench where their powers met.

 

Sauron recoiled, his voice now a strained, terrified snarl before he howled for the whole world to hear, "You are fire! You are destruction! You are the very essence of what Melkor feared most! I will shatter your vessel!"

 

He focused his remaining physical strength for a decisive blow, projecting immense, concentrated force aimed at her center mass.

 

Nezuko saw the inevitable opening—a microscopic flaw in the armor, exposed by the repeated spiritual assaults. She remembered the guidance of absolute precision:

 

"Check your own mistakes and flaws, and then decide how you are going to correct them." (Sakuna Urokodaki, on correction.)

 

“Target the nexus. Not the surface. The point where the malice is thinnest.”

 

Sun Breathing, Ninth Form: Solar Heat Haze

She vanished, using an illusion of speed, and drove the flaming blade deep into the microscopic seam near Sauron's breastplate.

 

The effect was not a physical wound, but a spiritual detonation. The pure, sun-derived fire of the Blood Demon Art flared inside the armor, instantly severing the ancient, deep-seated connection between Sauron’s Maia spirit and the physical shell he had woven from the substance of Arda and Melkor’s power.

Sauron did not scream in physical pain, but in existential agony, "Aman!"

 

His massive armored form cracked with the sound of breaking stone, collapsing into a heap of useless, shattered black metal. The terrifying light in his eyes vanished. The physical manifestation of Sauron—the beautiful, terrible body—was utterly destroyed.

 

The dread that had paralyzed the Alliance instantly vanished, replaced by stunned silence. The Orcs remained prostrated, weeping in terror and confusion.

 

From the shattered ruin of the black gauntlet, a single object rolled onto the muddy ground: the One Ring. It lay there, radiating immense, terrible temptation.

 

Nezuko landed lightly, the pink flames around her blade receding. She was utterly mentally and spiritually exhausted. The fight was won, but the greatest threat remained.

 

Everyone is still processing the fact that Rubian Gemshine just fought and won against Sauron, alone, on top of flitting around all over the battlefield while providing assistance to the Healing Tents.

 

Isildur, son of Elendil, his face stained with dirt and vengeance, broke the silence. He ran forward, ignoring the Ring's power, his mind fixed on vengeance for his fallen father. He saw the Ring as the tool of final justice.

 

Isildur exclaimed with urgency, "The Ring! The instrument of his power! Give it to me, little warrior! I must take it—I must strike the final blow for my Father and for the realm of Men!"

 

He reached for the Ring.

 

Nezuko's eyes narrowed, her voice sharp, despite her exhaustion, "No! Stop, Prince! That power... it is pure poison! It is not meant to be held!"

 

The Ring, sensing its imminent capture and manipulation, pulsed with seductive power, whispering promises only to those within reach. It targeted Nezuko with subtle malice—a lie wrapped in her deepest, most selfless desire.

 

Home. You want to go home, little warrior. Use me. Use me to carve the true path home, not this broken world. Use me to protect your brother forever. I can give you absolute safety.”

 

The temptation hit her, not as fear, but as the deepest comfort and logic—the promise of her fundamental, desperate wish.

 

Glorfindel, seeing the danger, finally pushed through his exhaustion, running toward Nezuko to intercede, "Isildur, NO! Rubiana, resist the whisper! It is a lie! It is the core of his power!"

 

The Duel of Annihilation had ended, but the War of Will—the true conclusion of this age—had just begun.

 

 

 

Chapter 20: The Price for the Temptation's Call

Notes:

Everyone probably knew this....I suck at emotional scene and the like. So read at your own risk. It's Abit rushed sorry....🥹🥹🥹

Chapter Text

 

 

The air above Dagorlad was no longer the choking miasma of dread; it was a vacuum of terror and disbelief. The massive black armor of Sauron lay scattered—a ruin of cold, lifeless steel—but the true terror was the silence. From the wreckage, the One Ring, dull gold and radiating a potent, malignant heat, pulsed where it had fallen.

 

The Alliance Host, released abruptly from the spiritual paralysis, did not erupt in cheers; they erupted in a terrifying mixture of relief, exhaustion, and deep, disorienting frenzy. They had witnessed an impossible victory, but the spiritual field was now saturated with a new, subtle poison.

 

Gil-galad, the High King, swayed where he stood, his hand pressed against his brow. The ancient Light of the Noldor in his spirit was suddenly dim, strained not by an external foe, but by the Ring’s psychological weight.

 

"He is broken..." Gil-galad gasped, his voice barely audible amidst the growing clamor of the liberated army. He forced his mind to pierce the confusion. "But the Ring! Do not approach it! It is the core of his malice! Do you hear me? Stand down!"

 

His command was lost. For the common Men, Sauron’s defeat was absolute, and the Ring was merely the crown of the tyrant—a symbol of power, now free for the taking. The temptation was everywhere, a rising tide of greed and ambition.

 

Isildur, Prince of Gondor, was the first to act. He was beyond rational thought, fueled by the freshest grief and the desire for righteous vengeance. The Ring did not need to whisper grand promises; it merely validated the bloody justice already consuming his soul.

 

He scrambled over the debris, his movements jerky and manic.

 

"The Ring!" Isildur cried out, his voice high and hysterical. "The instrument of his power! Give it to me, little warrior! I must take it—I must strike the final blow for my Father and for the realm of Men!"

 

Nezuko, her strength utterly spent, saw the danger with chilling clarity, but her body was failing. The two-part war—the physical perfection of the Sun Forms and the relentless spiritual defense against Sauron’s mind—had left her completely hollowed out.

 

She tried to move, but her muscles screamed in protest. Her mouth felt dry, and her voice barely worked.

 

"No! Stop, Prince! That power... it is pure poison! It is not meant to be held!" Nezuko warned, her voice strained and desperate, cracking with exhaustion.

 

The Ring, sensing the profound mental fatigue of its only true threat, ignored the others and focused its power like a laser beam on Nezuko’s most fundamental, selfless desire: the promise of perfect rest and perpetual protection.

 

The Ring's Seduction whispered,  "Home. You want to go home, little warrior. Use me. I can carve the true path home. Forget this ugly, broken world. Use me to shield your brother forever. I can give you absolute safety, perfect peace, and an end to this eternal fighting. Take me, and rest. You deserve to rest."

 

The promise was an agony of relief. Her eyes flickered, the light in them failing as the temptation to simply stop fighting became overwhelming.

 

Glorfindel and Emerald moved instantly, converging on the Ring, the Prince, and the rapidly collapsing Nezuko.

 

Glorfindel threw himself between the berserk Isildur and the Ring. The Ring immediately seized his ancient Noldorin pride—the unhealed wound of the Exile—the desire to redeem the suffering of the Elder Days.

 

The Ring’s Seduction: "The Age of Men is fading. The Eldar must protect the world. Take me. Use me to establish a permanent Light-Empire that will never fall. You can restore the glory of Gondolin, destroy every trace of darkness forever, and rule with the incorruptible power of the Valar’s Light."

 

Glorfindel’s hand shot out, drawn by the agonizing beauty of the vision. The promise of flawless, perpetual Light in Middle-earth was too much. He was momentarily paralyzed, gripped by the weight of a divine duty he felt only a being of his ancient status could fulfill.

 

With a superhuman effort, he threw his head back, resisting, his golden aura flaring desperately.

 

"Silence!" Glorfindel choked out, the word thick with utter shame as he felt his own virtue crack. "I will not usurp the authority of the Valar! I am merely a servant of the Light! I do not seek dominion!"

 

The horror of his failure—that he, the golden-haired Lord of the Noldor, had been tempted by the very megalomania that cursed his people—was devastating. He instantly directed his remaining spiritual strength, not at the Ring, but to channel his Noldorin light into Nezuko's form. This desperate infusion anchored her consciousness, keeping the light in her eyes from going out completely.

 

Emerald reached Isildur's flank, grabbing the Prince by his heavy armor, attempting to drag him clear.

 

"Stop, Prince! It is not your inheritance! It is doom!" Emerald yelled, her voice frantic.

 

The Ring turned its focus on Emerald, seizing her deepest pain: the unjust exile of the Faithful and the desire for perfect, unblemished justice for the crimes of Númenor.

 

The Ring’s Seduction: "They destroyed your home. Take me. I will give you the absolute power to judge all the wickedness of the world, erase every lie, and restore Númenor in incorruptible glory! Your justice will be flawless!"

 

Emerald froze, the promise of perfect, infallible justice—the dream of her exiled heart—paralyzing her utterly. She released Isildur, her eyes wide and unseeing, lost in the vision of her own righteous, unchallengeable reign.

 

Then, the surge of Golden Light from Glorfindel's desperate defense of Nezuko splashed over her, snapping her out of the seductive vision. A wave of horror, shame, and self-loathing washed over her like ice water. She, the proud warrior of Gondor, had been seconds away from seizing the power of the enemy to satisfy her own hidden thirst for control.

Emerald’s Internal Despair, she wailed, 'I am corrupted! I wanted to rule! I wanted to use the Enemy’s power to impose my law! I am no better than the Kings who betrayed the Valar! I have seen the flaw in my core, and it is vast.'

 

She instantly recoiled, using raw, physical adrenaline to counter the mental failure.

 

"Get back, Isildur, get back!" she roared, shoving the Prince with a desperate urgency born of self-hatred.

 

Held upright only by Glorfindel’s desperate light, Nezuko watched the madness. Her exhaustion was so extreme that the world was blurring, but she saw the greed, the fear, and the spiritual collapse of her two friends.

 

Nezuko was brought back to the time when Muzan had practically trying to parasitize Tanjiro, and it's happening right infront of her again, 'NO!!! They are losing! I cannot collapse! I cannot rest! Tanjiro would tell me to keep fighting until the sun rises, even if I have to crawl! The duty is not finished!

 

She pushed past the agony of exhaustion, forcing her mind to scrape the absolute bottom of her internal reserves. The pain of drawing this energy was visceral—it felt like tearing her own soul, forcing a flow from a dry well. She was literally fighting for her vision, her consciousness, and her life. She knew she could not destroy the Ring, but she would cleanse it.

 

With a final, shattering exertion, she forced a concentrated burst of her Blood Demon Art. It was a dying gasp of power.

 

Variant Blood Demon Art: Dying Embers of Mercy

 

A jet of faint, peach-pink flame shot from her fingertips, landing directly on the Ring just as Isildur's hand descended.

 

The Ring shrieked—a small, sharp sound of spiritual pain. The Dying Embers did not incinerate the Ring. Instead, the flame scorched the spiritual surface of the malice, forcing the core evil to momentarily recoil.

 

The effect was subtle but crucial: the Ring's power did not immediately seize Isildur completely. Its immediate, total control was lowered, making the corruption a slow, insidious infection rather than an instant, overwhelming enslavement. It was a partial, tragic success.

 

But the price was paid. The Ring's raw, overwhelming power—the essence of Sauron now focused entirely into the gold—was too much for her spent reserves. The Ring's malice instantly overwhelmed the Dying Embers, smothering the small flame in a blast of cold, dark spiritual pressure.

 

The spiritual feedback was devastating. Nezuko’s reserves were empty, the last light holding her consciousness shattered. Her vision went black.

 

Nezuko felt he despair weigh her so heavily, more so than her eyelids and consciousness, “I... couldn’t... finish the duty.”

 

She collapsed, plunging into total darkness, her exhaustion absolute.

 

 

Isildur, oblivious to the spiritual warfare and the dying flame, scrambled forward. Driven mad by vengeance and the Ring's subtle, now-less-overwhelming suggestion, he found a broken shard of his father's sacred blade, Narsil.

 

"You cannot deny me this! The death of my Father demands it! I claim it in the name of the Kings of Men!" Isildur roared.

 

He used the shard of Narsil to hack the One Ring from Sauron’s ruined gauntlet.

 

A piercing, psychic shriek of final defeat and malice ripped across Dagorlad—Sauron’s diminished spirit was cast down, entirely retreating into the Ring.

 

Isildur looked at the Ring in his palm, his eyes alight with a possessive, manic triumph that was utterly alien. He slipped the Ring onto his finger, and in that instant, the Shadow claimed the heart of the Age of Men.

 

Glorfindel, clutching Nezuko’s limp, unconscious body to his chest, his own golden aura flickering in profound sorrow, looked at the Prince.

 

"Doom has come, Prince," Glorfindel whispered, his voice broken by the shame of his own temptation. "You have not struck the final blow. You have failed the Age."

 

Emerald, staring at the Ring, felt the deepest horror. She looked down at Nezuko, limp in Glorfindel's arms—the pure warrior who risked her life force to save them—and felt the crushing weight of their collective failure.

 

Emerald’s final, bitter realization: She warned us. She fought him, she fought the Ring, she collapsed trying to save us from this. And we, the wise, the noble, the ancient, let a Prince's vengeance overrule the light. We are shamed. The war is won, but the victory is spoiled. The darkness is still here.

 

The battle was won. Sauron was defeated. But the ultimate victory had been tragically betrayed, the final darkness planted in the heart of Men, even as the Sun's purist warrior lay unconscious, her great duty unfinished.

 

 

 

Chapter Text

 

 

Days turned into a grueling month. The Alliance had established a forward operating base near the future site of Rivendell, but the victory felt poisoned. Nezuko lay silent in a shielded tent, perpetually unconscious.

 

Her condition baffled Elrond Peredhel. "Her body is perfect, but her spirit is in complete retreat," Elrond explained, his own face etched with the strain of sleepless nights. "She burned her very soul fighting Sauron's malice. We must assume her return will be a matter of months, perhaps longer. She is utterly defenseless."

 

The guard was held by Glorfindel, whose outward authority was a brittle shield over profound, self-inflicted agony. He never left her side for long, his hand constantly resting on her forehead, pouring his own dwindling Noldorin light into her in a desperate, ritualistic attempt to re-establish their bond. His golden aura was dim, flickering with the strength of his grief.

 

His internal monologue was a storm of despair and self-loathing. 'She fell because I could not reach her. I saw the true face of the Shadow, and I hesitated, tempted by the glorious lie of a Light-Empire! I let a Prince’s vengeance—a selfish, petty thing—usurp the sacrifice of my only light in this world. I am a failure of the Elder Days.'

 

His love for her was the sole anchor preventing his own collapse. "Wake up, lalaith," he whispered, using the tender Elvish term. "Wake up, Rubiana. I need your absurd, furious courage to remind me what is real. I cannot hold this line without you."

 


 

 

The spiritual rot of the Ring, subtle and pervasive, targeted the wounded pride of the commanders. Since they could not blame the victorious Prince Isildur (who was now growing secretive and paranoid under the Ring's influence), they focused on the only other figure who challenged their worldview: the silent, foreign warrior.

 

Captain Aldamir of Gondor, a decorated officer whose pride was deeply wounded by the shame of his temptation, became the lead voice of the Dúnedain opposition. He began to argue that Nezuko’s collapse was a political, not physical, failure.

 

"The Lady Rubiana possesses a power that turns stone to dust," Aldamir argued, addressing a circle of officers with a cold, reasonable tone. "She had the power to incinerate the Ring the moment it fell! Why did she choose the dramatic collapse instead of the final duty? She wasted her strength displaying marvelous tricks against Orcs and Trolls when a simple, decisive blow was required."

 

This logic was a spiritual relief valve. If the fault lay with the dazzling, reckless foreign warrior, then the failure of the Men to destroy the Ring was mitigated.

 

Lord Faelar, a high-ranking Noldorin veteran who resented the unconventional power Nezuko wielded, echoed the argument among the Elves, turning envy into a moral critique.

 

"She is a reckless child who prioritized spectacle over strategy," Faelar murmured to his lieutenants. "She did not heed the counsel of the High King. Her power was glorious but unstable, lacking the disciplined wisdom of the Eldar. The Ring is lost, not because we were weak, but because our most powerful ally was chaotic."

 

The collective narrative began to coalesce: Nezuko’s power was dangerous, beautiful, and ultimately responsible for the Ring's continued existence.

 

The toxic logic caused immediate, sharp strife. The Council of Three—Glorfindel, Elrond, and Emerald—formed a desperate, secret strategic alliance to fight the internal enemy.

 

Emerald, consumed by shame and rage, was Nezuko's fiercest, most volatile defender. She openly confronted the Blamers.

 

"Lies! You murmur about spectacle because you are jealous of her strength!" Emerald roared, confronting Aldamir and Faelar in the command tent. Her face was flushed with the heat of righteous anger mixed with her deep self-loathing for having hesitated near the Ring. "She fought with her soul! She fell because she expended her very essence! Do not blame the instrument for the failure of the hand! You are trying to cover your own moral weakness with these poisonous words!"

 

Glorfindel, using every shred of his authority, backed her, his voice low and dangerous.

 

"Captain Aldamir, you speak ill of one who lies near death because she saved your army from annihilation!" Glorfindel stated, his controlled fury a palpable force. "The Lady Rubiana did not fail us; we failed her! The next word I hear against her will be considered mutiny against the High Command."

 

Elrond provided the objective defense, using his position as healer and loremaster to shield Nezuko.

 

"Her collapse is a testament to the magnitude of her sacrifice," Elrond stated calmly. "She reduced the power of the enemy's terror. Had she not done so, the terror would still be upon us, and Isildur's corruption would have been instant and total. Isildur is protected by her dying act. While she rests, she is under the protection of the Command."

 

The attempts to reason, however, were met with cold resistance. The Blamers saw the Council of Three as a threat to the new established order of Men—a cabal of Elves and a disgraced Númenórean attempting to deny the true King his spoils. The political atmosphere was turning hostile and isolating.

 

The Blamers needed to isolate the Council of Three completely to ensure Isildur's claim to the Ring was unchallenged. They began preparing subtle schemes to sow deeper discord.

 

Lord Faelar began to argue that the Elvish presence in the Alliance was disruptive and that the High King Gil-galad was losing his authority to Elrond's counsel.

 

Captain Aldamir began circulating rumors that Glorfindel was emotionally compromised—too attached to the 'unstable' warrior to make sound strategic decisions, thereby undermining his authority as Gil-galad's right-hand man.

 

The battle lines were now clearly drawn between the Corrupted (The Blamers), who sought to justify their pride and control the new Age of Men, and the Conscious (The Allies), who fought to defend Nezuko's sacrifice and counsel the Ring's destruction.

 

Nezuko lay silent and defenseless, the innocent, unconscious core of a political and spiritual strife that threatened to undo the fragile unity of the victorious Alliance. The Ring was gone from the battlefield, but its seed was firmly planted in the minds of those who remained.

 


 

 

The Council of the Pure, with additional two new members, was prepared for the coming legal battle, but the psychological toll of the slander was immense. It was one thing to know the rumors were circulating; it was another to hear the venomous lies spoken in the common spaces of the camp.

 

Elrond was the first to experience it. He was collecting ancient medical scrolls from a storage tent when he overheard two Noldorin lieutenants nearby, quietly discussing Lord Faelar's claims.

 

"Elrond is treating her not as an ally, but as a specimen," one murmured. "Faelar says he's deliberately denying her traditional healing to study and co-opt her fire for his own power. That dark liquid he gives her—an extract of the Blood Demon Art—it’s sorcery, not medicine. He wants to unlock the Sun's chaos."

 

Elrond gripped the scroll he held, his knuckles white. The calculated lie—that his compassion was selfish academic ambition—was a direct stab at his lifelong moral struggle as a Half-Elf. He stood frozen, unable to intervene without revealing his spying, the cold shame of the accusation settling deep in his chest. I am a healer! he thought bitterly. Yet they believe I would sacrifice her for knowledge.

 

Glorfindel, always maintaining a perimeter around Nezuko’s tent, was targeted in a more insidious way. He encountered two Dúnedain captains who were deliberately walking near the boundary of the Sanctuary.

 

"It's a pity about Lord Glorfindel," one captain, a close associate of Aldamir, said loudly, ensuring his voice carried. "His 'love' for the foreign girl is clearly just a relapse of his Balrog-taint. He returned from the Halls of Mandos with a fractured spirit. Now he sees a kindred, chaotic fire in her and seeks to shield his own darkness from the purity of the Valar's will."

 

The other captain replied, "It's tragic. He was a great Lord, but now he is compromised. His mind is clouded by a spiritual disease. His insistence on destroying the Ring proves he fears its true authority, just as the Shadow fears the Light."

 

Glorfindel felt a crushing wave of despair. The lies had taken the one act of his life that defined his redemption—his return from death—and turned it into proof of his fundamental corruption. He stood motionless, his Noldorin light flickering faintly, unable to act for fear of fulfilling their prophecy of "madness."

 

Emerald, who was attempting to secure fresh supplies, heard the slander against her own line and against Glorfindel simultaneously. She heard two Gondorian soldiers near the supply wagons.

 

"It makes sense," one said. "Captain Aldamir is right. Glorfindel's mad, and that witch Emerald is just hysterical. She's of the exiled Númenórean line, prone to disorder and treason. She defends the girl because they both despise the rightful King's authority."

 

Emerald's vision narrowed to a point of pure, red fury. The slander was an attack on her family's honor, her sanity, and her Dúnedain loyalty. She turned and stalked towards the two soldiers, her sword hand twitching.

 

"You! Speak that treason again!" Emerald commanded, her voice cutting like ice.

 

The soldiers flinched, recognizing the terrifying Dúnedain warrior. "Lady Emerald! We—we were only repeating what Captain Aldamir said. He has records..."

 

"Records of your own treasonous cowardice!" Emerald roared, her self-loathing at her own near-fall erupting into uncontrollable rage. "You hide behind a captain who uses lies to mask his greed! You dare question my loyalty? I risked my life for this realm while you stood frozen!"

 

She knew she shouldn't draw her blade, but her control snapped. She delivered a lightning-quick, vicious kick that sent a heavy wooden supply barrel crashing into the nearest soldier, who collapsed with a cry.

 

"Tell Aldamir I await his formal accusation! Tell him he faces not a hysterical woman, but the sworn justice of the Dúnedain!"

 

Emerald stormed off, her fury a blinding force, heading directly for the command center to confront Aldamir. She was too enraged to think, but her rage was precisely what the Blamers wanted.

 

Emerald found Captain Aldamir in the command center, presiding over the Dúnedain logistics. He looked up, his expression one of calm, professional concern, instantly seeing his scheme had paid off.

 

"Lady Emerald," Aldamir said smoothly, placing a heavy parchment down. "You appear distressed. I trust you haven't been engaging in unseemly brawls with our supplies officers?"

 

"You are spreading lies about my kin and my Lord Glorfindel!" Emerald spat, fighting for breath. "You call his devotion a disease and his past a taint! You use the history of the Balrog-slayer for your treasonous purposes!"

 

Aldamir sighed, looking sorrowfully at the other officers present. "Lady Emerald, control your passions. Your hysteria is precisely why your judgment is questioned. I merely stated the facts of lore. Lord Glorfindel's fierce, unconventional defense of the Lady Rubiana, who uses chaotic fire, is politically unsustainable and spiritually suspicious."

 

He leaned forward, lowering his voice conspiratorially, as if in genuine concern. "You accuse me of lies, but I have records detailing Glorfindel's unusual return. And you—you are acting like a rebellious child who cannot accept the King's authority. Your very public display of uncontrolled rage only confirms my assessment that your counsel is tainted by your own disenfranchisement."

 

Emerald faltered. Her outburst—her righteous fury—had done exactly what Aldamir intended: it validated the rumors of her instability. She had fallen into his trap. The shame of being manipulated, of playing the role of the "hysterical woman," was a cold, paralyzing wave.

 

"You are a coward and a traitor to the spirit of the Alliance," Emerald whispered, her voice shaking with failure, not rage.

 

"I am a loyal servant who secures the Age of Men," Aldamir corrected her, his gaze unwavering. "Now, I must ask you to leave the command center. Your presence is disruptive."

 

Emerald, defeated by her own emotions, backed away and fled, realizing the magnitude of the mistake she had just made.

 

She ran straight back to the Sanctuary, finding Glorfindel and Elrond waiting. She collapsed, tears of fury and shame streaming down her face.

 

"I fell for it," Emerald gasped, her voice thick with self-hatred. "He called me hysterical, and I proved him right! He used my own anger against me!"

 

Glorfindel, his face granite, put his hand on her shoulder. "We all have, Emerald. He used my devotion against me. He used Elrond's honor against him. They weaponized our virtues."

 

Elrond, who had been quietly preparing legal documents, placed a sheaf of scrolls on the table. "They seek to destroy us through shame and lies. We will defeat them with law and tradition. King Gil-galad has agreed. The time for whispering is over."

 

Gil-galad entered, his posture that of the supreme authority. "Aldamir forced my hand by challenging my sovereignty. I accept his challenge—not to a duel, but to a legal judgment. We will call the Great Council of the Ring. I have the final legal authority under the ancient treaties to command the attendance of all commanders and to decide the final disposition of the Ring."

 

He looked at Anárion, who was meticulously logging his brother Isildur's increasingly erratic behavior. "Anárion, deliver the summons. This time, my authority is not up for debate. We will force Isildur to defend his claim, and we will force the Blamers to choose: obey the High King, or be declared mutineers."

 

The Council of the Pure was wounded and shamed, but they were no longer paralyzed. They were now united in a desperate, final legal strategy. The arena was set for the showdown.

 

 

Chapter 22: Treachery of the Empty Cot

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Two agonizing months had passed. The Alliance camp was a tense, brittle place. Nezuko remained unconscious, her quiet tent a physical island of purity surrounded by a rising tide of political poison. The Council of Five—Glorfindel, Elrond, Emerald, Gil-galad, and Anárion—were completely isolated, their every move scrutinized.

 

Isildur, barely seen, now spoke only through Captain Aldamir, who ran the Dúnedain command with chilling, efficient malice.

 

Aldamir (Dúnedain) and Lord Faelar (Noldor) intensified their campaign, transforming old rumors into concrete, falsified facts that seemed dangerously convincing to the weary troops.

 

The rumor that Glorfindel was spiritually tainted spread rapidly. One morning, Emerald, her fury barely contained, challenged Aldamir in the mess hall.

 

"Captain, you spread lies that Lord Glorfindel's defense of the Lady Rubiana is 'madness'! I say it is the only sane defense in this camp!" Emerald snapped, her hand instinctively resting on her sword hilt. "He is one of the Eldar who returned from the Halls of Mandos; he is purity itself!"

 

Aldamir turned slowly, meeting her gaze with an expression of feigned pity, his voice low enough to force those nearby to lean in.

 

"Lady Emerald, control your passions. I speak only sad truths," Aldamir countered, holding up a small, scroll. "I have here the record of his lineage. Yes, he slew the Balrog, but he perished in the dark waters of the torrent. The lore keepers note that when he returned, his light was unconventional—too bright, too fierce, lacking the gentle patience of those who passed West. Now, look at the girl! Her power is fire, chaos, and fury. She mirrors his inner darkness! It is not love; it is a spiritual kinship with chaos he must shield."

 

He then delivered the tactical blow: "And if his judgment is clouded by this diseased obsession, how can he counsel the High King on the destruction of the Ring? His failure to act decisively at the Ring's falling proves his weakness. His spirit is compromised."

 

Emerald faltered, the sheer, calculated detail of the lie momentarily paralyzing her, allowing the corrosive doubt to settle in the minds of the watching officers.

 

 

 

The attack on Elrond's medical conduct was immediately challenged by Prince Anárion, who still held enough authority to demand answers.

 

"Lord Faelar, you accuse Elrond of studying the Lady Rubiana for personal gain! He is acting to save her life!" Anárion insisted, his face set with frustration at his own inability to reach his brother.

 

Lord Faelar, a picture of ancient Noldorin authority, merely smiled with cold superiority. "And how does he save her, Prince? By denying her the remedies of the great Elvish healers? No, Prince. He administers only a strange, dark syrup—an extract of the very blood-fire that makes her a demon."

 

Faelar produced a tiny, corked vial containing a dark pink residue—an old sample from one of Nezuko’s first healing periods that he had secretly secured. "He claims this Blood Demon Art is restorative, but it is unholy. He keeps her unconscious and dependent, testing this substance so he can control her power when she wakes. He is treating her not as an ally, but as a specimen."

 

He looked pointedly at Anárion. "We do not know what she is, but we do know Elrond seeks to harness her chaos. The safety of the realm demands this 'academic' must be removed from command before he unleashes a new Shadow on Arda."

 

Anárion could only stammer, horrified. Faelar had taken a tiny, true piece of data (Nezuko's Blood Demon Art) and used it to construct a massive lie of medical malpractice and selfish ambition.

 

The attack on Gil-galad’s leadership was the political masterpiece. When Aldamir presented his formal petition to dissolve the Council, Gil-galad rose to meet it.

 

"Captain, you demand I disband the body that secured this victory and return all power to kingdoms that are still rebuilding," Gil-galad said, his voice measured and regal. "I assure you, the Alliance remains vital to securing our future."

 

"With all due respect, Your Majesty, the Dúnedain believe your counsel is paralyzed by the Elvish desire for endless purity," Aldamir responded, his tone respectful, yet utterly defiant. "The war is over. Your continued command means continued paralysis. King Isildur is prepared to lead the South immediately and secure the borders. Your reluctance is costing us time and stability."

 

He lowered his voice, but ensured every listening officer heard the treacherous implication: "Your hesitation is an implicit betrayal of the men who fought under you. They seek decisive leadership, not spiritual debate."

 

Gil-galad was trapped. If he hesitated, he proved Aldamir right. If he seized the Ring, he risked civil war. The lie was politically devastating.

 

Battered and publicly discredited, the Council of Five convened again. They were defeated in the court of public opinion, but their resolve was hardened by the sheer malice of their opponents.

 

Emerald, having witnessed the brutal effectiveness of the lies, had lost her hysteria. She was cold, rational, and deadly. "They are brilliant. They have taken our honor and turned it into treason. We cannot appeal to the army; their minds are poisoned. We must use a power they still respect.""

 

Glorfindel, his face etched with months of grief, spoke with cold, controlled precision. "The lies about my Balrog taint and Elrond's sorcery are designed to make us fear our own virtue. But they respect the Law. They respect the Authority of the High King."

 

Gil-galad nodded, his shame finally giving way to the steel of his kingship. "They have challenged my authority to secure the realm. I will answer that challenge, not with force, but with unbreakable law. We will not disband. I will invoke the High Covenant of the Alliance—the treaty that bound us to a single purpose: the peace of Arda."

 

Gil-galad looked at Elrond and Anárion. "Elrond, you have days. Scour every scroll. Find every precedent of Númenórean and Eldarin law that mandates the submission of a weapon of ultimate power to a counsel for judgment. Anárion, you must deliver the King's summons to your brother. We will call the Great Council of the Ring. We will force Isildur to defend his claim, not in the mess hall, but under the highest legal authoritynof the Alliance."

 

The Guardians had taken the Blamers’ political victory and forged it into a legal trap. They would force the Ring's influence into the light of public, political confrontation, where deceit could not stand against the weight of tradition.

 


 

 

The Great Council of the Ring was convened in a massive, temporary hall near the Bruinen. Sunlight, strained by the clouds, fell weakly upon the polished table where the One Ring lay—a chilling, dull gold band radiating a silent menace. The atmosphere was a volatile mix of exhaustion, fear, and malice.

 

Gil-galad, clad in a simple but imposing silver cuirass, sat at the head, his gaze sweeping over the attendees. The Council of the Pure—Glorfindel, Elrond, Emerald, and Anárion—sat isolated on one side, facing the combined, hostile ranks of the Blamers: Isildur, twitchy and pale; Captain Aldamir, cold and professional; Lord Faelar, serene in his contempt; and Lord Herugar, the polished instrument of the Dúnedain's pride.

 

Gil-galad’s voice was the first to break the tension, ringing with the final authority of the Alliance. "The purpose of this Council is to determine the final disposition of the Ring of Power, as mandated by the Covenant of the Alliance. I remind all parties that the Covenant supersedes all individual claims."

 

Before the true debate could begin, Lord Herugar launched a vicious procedural attack. He rose, his movements sharp and precise, "Your Majesty, we challenge the very legality of this proceeding! The Covenant defines the Alliance’s objective as the defeat of the Enemy. That objective is met! The Alliance is de facto dissolved, and its jurisdiction over the property of the King of Men—which is this Ring—is void! We demand an immediate ruling on the dissolution of the Covenant!"

 

A wave of assent rippled through the Blamers' faction. This was their key loophole.

 

Gil-galad remained unmoved, his eyes fixed on Herugar. "Denied. The Covenant mandates the command structure remains until the High King certifies the 'secure and lasting peace' of Arda. The existence of a weapon of global malice, currently subject to conflicting ownership claims, proves that peace is not secure. The Council remains in session."

 

Herugar hissed in frustration. The legal siege had begun.

 

With procedure foiled, Herugar moved to dismantle the Guardians' moral authority, targeting Emerald with cold precision, "We move that the testimony of Lady Emerald be stricken and she be held in contempt of this Council. Her recorded public outbursts, coupled with her historical resentment against the legitimate Royal Line, render her counsel invalid. She is unstable, Your Majesty! Her counsel is politically motivated hysteria!"

 

Emerald, her jaw tight, stood. She did not raise her voice, but the contained fury was more terrifying than any scream. "My Lord Herugar, I challenge you to find one flaw in my military conduct during the entire war! I speak not as a political claimant, but as a sworn warrior of the Dúnedain. If passion for the safety of the realm is 'hysteria,' then you are guilty of the same passion for greed!"

 

Elrond rose to protect her. "Lady Emerald is the most crucial witness to the Ring's immediate temptation! To deny her voice is to deny the evidence. The Ring's influence seeks to silence her passion only because it is her honor."

 

Gil-galad: "The motion is denied. Lady Emerald retains her voice."

 

Aldamir and Faelar then played their most vicious cards, attempting to force Gil-galad to disavow his Elvish allies, "The High King cannot proceed with the counsel of a Balrog-tainted spirit and a sorcerous physician! Lord Glorfindel's attachment is madness; Lord Elrond's treatment of the foreign girl is political treason! This trial is moot if the jury is corrupted!"

 

Glorfindel, his face a mask of sorrowful authority, rose slowly, his shadow falling over the Ring on the table. "My 'taint,' Captain, is the wisdom of one who has seen death and returned. I speak to the essence of the Ring. You speak only to your own political gain. If you truly believe the Ring is a trophy, touch it, Captain! Prove your purity! Prove the Ring is merely gold!"

 

Aldamir recoiled, physically unable to approach the Ring. The spiritual dare had stunned the hall.

 

Elrond seized the moment. "The 'sorcery' Faelar speaks of is the same Sun-derived power that cleansed this battlefield! You fear the cure, only because the sickness of greed has blinded you to the light!"

 

The legal battle climaxed when Anárion rose, his voice cracking with the pain of betraying his own kin, yet firm with conviction, "The Blamers argue the Ring is weregild—a trophy. I argue, under Númenórean State Law 304, that no single King can claim an object that poses an immediate, verified existential threat to the entire Kingdom! The Ring is not a trophy; it is a liability of state-level destruction!"

 

Herugar exploded, scrambling to his feet. "Preposterous! The Prince is slandering his own brother to seize the crown! His testimony is driven by jealousy and fraternal envy!"

 

Anárion produced the intelligence logs from the Secret Network, presenting them as meticulously verified Dúnedain reports. "My testimony is driven by intelligence and duty! These logs prove that within weeks of taking the Ring, King Isildur cut off all strategic communication, refused necessary counsel, and allowed Captain Aldamir to seize control of logistics—an act of gross negligence that constitutes a threat to the State!"

 

He looked directly at his brother, his voice thick with sorrow. "Brother, you are King, but the Ring rules you! I ask the High King to rule: Is the Prince, by his actions, Fit to Govern?"

 

The Council fell silent, utterly stunned. The debate had been irreversibly pivoted from moral purity to political stability. The Blamers were cornered, their King exposed by his own brother.

 

Gil-galad surveyed the shattered council. The Blamers had successfully discredited the Guardians' moral right to counsel, but they had utterly failed to refute the Guardians' legal argument for state security.

 

"The claim of King Isildur that the Ring is weregild is legally unsound," Gil-galad declared, his voice cutting through the tension. "The Covenant of the Alliance supersedes individual claims to an object of global malice. The Ring is a state liability."

 

He fixed his gaze on Isildur, whose eyes were wide with a manic, possessive desperation.

 

"Furthermore, the testimony of Prince Anárion proves that the object has already undermined the King's judgment and created a crisis of political stability. This Council finds that the Ring must be destroyed. I, Gil-galad, High King of the Noldor, issue the final ruling: The Ring shall be taken to the fires of Orodruin forthwith. I charge the Council of the Pure with securing the Ring and the escort."

 

Gil-galad slammed his hand down on the table, the sound echoing the end of an era.

 

Before Gil-galad could issue his marching orders, Captain Aldamir slammed his own hand on the table—not in agreement, but in furious, desperate defiance. This was their pre-arranged signal.

 

Aldamir, Herugar, and Faelar did not look at Isildur or the Ring. They looked at the Guardians, a chilling realization dawning in their eyes: The legal battle is lost, but the physical prize remains.

 

Aldamir pointed a finger, not at the Guardians, but towards the Sanctuary. "Your Majesty, I cannot abide this blasphemy against the King! This Council is void!"

 

In that same instant, Isildur screamed, driven mad by the Ring's desperation. He snatched the Ring from the table and vanished, consumed utterly by the Shadow.

 

"I will not surrender it!" Isildur's disembodied voice shrieked. "It shall be my secret strength!"

 

The hall exploded into chaos.

 

The vanishing of the Ring, the collapse of the High King's authority, and Aldamir's signal created a moment of terrifying, synchronized betrayal.

 

Aldamir did not pursue the Ring. He lunged toward Glorfindel and Elrond, his face a mask of cold fury. "The Ring is gone, but the instrument of this political treachery remains! Faelar, Herugar—seize the Elf-Lord and the Half-Elf! We will trade them for the Ring!"

 

But the plot was deeper. Aldamir had dispatched a specialized detachment of loyal Dúnedain soldiers, led by a ruthless lieutenant named Thalon, to the Sanctuary while the Council was focused on the legal debate.

 

Emerald, already on her feet, reacted instantly, seeing the coordinated treachery. She threw herself into a blocking position between the Blamers and her allies, drawing her sword with a metallic shriek.

 

"Treason! You risk civil war for greed!" Emerald roared.

 

Lord Herugar bypassed her, his eyes fixed on Elrond. "We seek justice for the King, not war, Lady Emerald! But we will secure collateral to force the Elves back to Valinor!"

 

Glorfindel and Elrond fought back-to-back, facing the sudden, chaotic betrayal of their former allies. It was a vicious, unceremonious brawl of lords and counselors, not soldiers, driven by desperation and spiritual malice.

 

Miles away, at the quiet, guarded tent where Nezuko slept, Thalon and his Dúnedain loyalists launched their assault.

 

The small guard of loyalists from the Secret Network, though low in rank, fought with the conviction of true belief. They knew they were protecting the purity of the Alliance itself. They fought with desperation, but they were quickly overwhelmed by the Dúnedain's superior armor and training.

 

Thalon kicked the main guard aside and stormed the tent. Nezuko lay perfectly still on her cot, beautiful, pale, and defenseless.

 

"The prize is found," Thalon muttered, pulling a heavy, specialized canvas sack designed to contain a small child. "She is the only thing the mad Elf-Lord truly values. With her, we will force their surrender and legitimize the King!"

 

Thalon seized the unconscious warrior, tossing her roughly into the sack. He hoisted the sack over his shoulder and vanished into the woods, executing the final, devastating betrayal of the victorious Alliance.

 

Back in the Council Hall, the brawl ended abruptly as Anárion and Gil-galad's own guards finally subdued the Blamers.

 

Gil-galad, enraged, stood over the captured Aldamir. "Where is the King? Where is the Ring, and what was your signal?"

 

Aldamir, bruised but defiant, spat blood onto the floor. "The Ring is where it belongs, and the King is where he belongs. And the instrument of your political treachery—the girl is ours! She is the collateral to force the Elves to accept the Age of Men! You will never find her!"

 

Glorfindel stared at the Captain, his face turning ashen. The spiritual bond, though dormant, allowed him to feel the sudden, crushing shift: the absence of her physical presence.

 

"They... they took her," Glorfindel whispered, his voice broken. His golden light flared in a blinding, instantaneous explosion of pure, desperate grief and rage. "They have violated the sanctity of the Light!"

 

The Guardians had won the legal battle, but the Blamers had delivered the ultimate blow, proving that the victory over Sauron was meaningless. The Alliance had committed treason against the Light, stealing the only being who represented the possibility of a pure future. The war was over, but the betrayal was absolute.

 


 

 

The Great Council Hall was a scene of chaos and despair. Glorfindel, Elrond, Emerald, Anárion, and Gil-galad stood in the wreckage of their legal triumph, physically unharmed but morally devastated. The Ring was gone with Isildur, and Rubiana was gone with Aldamir’s men.

 

The Blamers—Aldamir, Herugar, and Faelar—had been subdued, bound, and placed under guard by Gil-galad’s loyalists, but they had won the real prize. The Secret Network of the Pure was already dismantling, its members in shock and fear.

 

Gil-galad ordered the Hall secured and commanded the Council of the Pure to retreat to the desecrated Sanctuary to strategize. The High King’s face was a mask of cold fury and profound regret.

 

In the silent, violated space of Nezuko's tent—the cot bare, the air cold—the Guardians finally spoke, their voices hollow echoes of their defeat.

 

Emerald was the first to break, collapsing onto the cot, her sword clattering onto the ground. The shame of being distracted and trapped by her own fury was overwhelming.

 

"They used me," she whispered, her voice thick with self-hatred. "Herugar and Aldamir—they knew my temper. They played me, calling me hysterical, and I proved them right! I should have been guarding the Sanctuary, not fighting a petty battle of words! I failed her!"

 

Anárion, his face drawn and pale, leaned against the tent pole, his guilt tied to his kin. "I focused on legal precedent. I exposed my brother's corruption, but I did not foresee his final madness. Worse, I failed to see that Aldamir's greed ran deeper than the Ring itself. He cares nothing for Isildur's soul; he wanted political control. Nezuko was a means to that end. I betrayed my brother and failed the Light."

 

Elrond knelt by the empty cot, running his hand over the linens where he had tended her for months. His failure was intellectual.

 

"I am a healer, a scholar," he murmured. "I understood the Ring's power over the fëa—the soul. But I failed to understand the depth of political malice in the hearts of Men. I treated this as a debate of logic, where reason could prevail. I was a fool. I should have protected her physically, not just legally." He looked at Glorfindel. "Forgive me, my friend. My focus was wrong."

 

Glorfindel stood at the entrance of the tent, his posture rigid, his golden light almost extinguished. The betrayal had severed the final, tenuous thread of his peace. His voice, usually sonorous, was a strained whisper of pain and rage.

 

"Do not apologize, Elrond," Glorfindel said, turning to face them, his eyes burning with controlled desperation. "We all failed. I let them call my love a disease. I let them convince me that her safety was less important than the legality of the Alliance. I spent weeks agonizing over a procedural lie while they were preparing a physical act of treason."

 

He walked to the center of the tent, his rage building. "We were so consumed with fighting the Ring's influence—the spiritual darkness—that we forgot the simple corruption of the flesh. They are not minions of Sauron; they are just greedy men using the Shadow as an excuse! They will exploit the Light for gain."

 

He slammed his fist into the central tent pole, the structure shaking violently. "They took her because they knew she was the only piece of the future that cannot be corrupted! And now, she is defenseless!"

 

"Nezuko saved us from the Shadow, and in return, we let the petty shame and ambition of Men steal her away. We must understand this now: The true war is not against the Dark Lord, but against the darkness in the hearts of our allies."

 

 

Gil-galad stepped into the tent, cutting short Glorfindel’s desperate self-recrimination. The High King’s presence commanded a brittle order.

"This is a grievous wound, but we are not defeated," Gil-galad said, his voice flat with authority. "Aldamir and his conspirators are secured, but they are not the problem. Isildur and the Ring are gone. Nezuko is gone. The immediate goal must be defined." Gil-galad continued, acknowledging the Balrog's Slayer's fury bottle up beneath the surface, "We must assume Aldamir intended to ransom Nezuko. He wants to leverage her value—her power—to force me to legitimize Isildur and disband the Alliance. He has taken her south, likely towards the chaos of the fractured kingdoms of the Men."

 

Elrond spoke up, "If they are using her as a shield, they will keep her alive. That is our only mercy. But they will move fast. We must mobilize immediately."

 

Anárion, however countered that with the reality of the situation they are in, "Mobilization means war. The Dúnedain army is already suspicious and fractured. If the High King moves openly, Aldamir will simply broadcast that the Elves are attacking the King of Men's lawful officers. It will cause a civil war."

 

Gil-galad nodded in acknowledgement and out forth an order, "Then we must act in secret. The Alliance is officially dead. Now, we are a secret expedition."

 

The strategy shifted from a political siege to a desperate, covert rescue mission.

Glorfindel spoke with iron clad conviction, "I must lead the pursuit. My bond with her, however faint, is the only compass we have. I will not stop until I find her."

Emerald agreed, fierce determination burning in her eyes, "I will go with him. My knowledge of the southern Dúnedain territories and their chaotic politics is vital. I will not be blinded by rage again. I will use my knowledge of law and my warrior's focus to anticipate their moves. I will be your cold, calculated justice."

 

Elrond spoke with slight regret of not being able to go personally however he knows he is much needed her, he can do much more here, "I cannot be spared from this camp. I must keep the remaining forces stable, prevent the captured conspirators from escaping, and ensure the political disaster does not escalate into full-scale war. I will be the eyes and ears here, using the remains of the Secret Network to relay intelligence."

 

Anárion put forth is own piece, "I will stay with Elrond. I am the only one who can counter the legal fallout of my brother's actions and secure the goodwill of the loyal Dúnedain houses. I will fight the war of legitimacy here, preparing the ground for your return."

 

Gil-galad nodded, "Then it is settled. The Alliance is officially suspended. To the outside world, this Council failed, and the leaders are exhausted. But we will move in secret. Glorfindel, Emerald—you ride south at first light. Find her, and bring back the Light that shamefully fell asleep under our failed protection."

 

Glorfindel nodded, his eyes now holding a burning resolve that had replaced his despair. "We go not as generals, but as thieves in the night. We will pay any cost to correct our failure."

 

The Guardians had finally faced the darkness in their own hearts and the hearts of men. Their personal growth was now irrevocably tied to the fate of the unconscious Nezuko. The Age of Men, poisoned by greed, had begun.

 

 

 

This is the perfect pivot. The political victory of the Blamers (the kidnapping) must now lead to a deep, character-driven arc for the Guardians. Their failure to protect Nezuko—the very embodiment of their moral cause—will force them to confront their personal guilt and forge a new, desperate resolve.

 

This must be a long chapter, heavy on dialogue, introspection, and strategy, revealing the raw emotional cost of their defeat.

 

***

 

# Chapter XIX: The Shattered Sanctuary

 

## I. The Aftermath of Treason

 

The Great Council Hall was a scene of chaos and despair. **Glorfindel, Elrond, Emerald, Anárion, and Gil-galad** stood in the wreckage of their legal triumph, physically unharmed but morally devastated. The **Ring was gone** with Isildur, and **Nezuko was gone** with Aldamir’s men.

 

The Blamers—Aldamir, Herugar, and Faelar—had been subdued, bound, and placed under guard by Gil-galad’s loyalists, but they had won the real prize. The **Secret Network of the Pure** was already dismantling, its members in shock and fear.

 

Gil-galad ordered the Hall secured and commanded the Council of the Pure to retreat to the desecrated Sanctuary to strategize. The High King’s face was a mask of cold fury and profound regret.

 

---

 

## II. The Weight of Failure

 

In the silent, violated space of Nezuko's tent—the cot bare, the air cold—the Guardians finally spoke, their voices hollow echoes of their defeat.

 

**Emerald** was the first to break, collapsing onto the cot, her sword clattering onto the ground. The shame of being distracted and trapped by her own fury was overwhelming.

 

"They used me," she whispered, her voice thick with self-hatred. "Herugar and Aldamir—they knew my temper. They played me, calling me hysterical, and I proved them right! I should have been guarding the Sanctuary, not fighting a petty battle of words! **I failed her!**"

 

**Anárion**, his face drawn and pale, leaned against the tent pole, his guilt tied to his kin. "I focused on legal precedent. I exposed my brother's corruption, but I did not foresee his final madness. Worse, I failed to see that **Aldamir's greed ran deeper than the Ring itself**. He cares nothing for Isildur's soul; he wanted political control. Nezuko was a means to that end. I betrayed my brother and failed the Light."

 

**Elrond** knelt by the empty cot, running his hand over the linens where he had tended her for months. His failure was intellectual.

 

"I am a healer, a scholar," he murmured. "I understood the Ring's power over the *fëa*—the soul. But I failed to understand the **depth of political malice** in the hearts of Men. I treated this as a debate of logic, where reason could prevail. I was a fool. I should have protected her physically, not just legally." He looked at Glorfindel. "Forgive me, my friend. My focus was wrong."

 

---

 

## III. Glorfindel's Despair and Resolve

 

**Glorfindel** stood at the entrance of the tent, his posture rigid, his golden light almost extinguished. The betrayal had severed the final, tenuous thread of his peace. His voice, usually sonorous, was a strained whisper of pain and rage.

 

"Do not apologize, Elrond," Glorfindel said, turning to face them, his eyes burning with controlled desperation. "We all failed. I let them call my love a disease. I let them convince me that **her safety was less important than the legality of the Alliance.** I spent weeks agonizing over a procedural lie while they were preparing a physical act of treason."

 

He walked to the center of the tent, his rage building. "We were so consumed with fighting the Ring's *influence*—the spiritual darkness—that we forgot the simple **corruption of the flesh**. They are not minions of Sauron; they are just **greedy men** using the Shadow as an excuse! They will exploit the Light for gain."

 

He slammed his fist into the central tent pole, the structure shaking violently. "They took her because they knew she was the **only piece of the future that cannot be corrupted!** And now, she is defenseless!"

 

> "Nezuko saved us from the Shadow, and in return, we let the **petty shame and ambition of Men** steal her away. We must understand this now: **The true war is not against the Dark Lord, but against the darkness in the hearts of our allies.**"

 

---

 

## IV. The Strategic Conversation: A Necessary Retreat

 

**Gil-galad** stepped into the tent, cutting short Glorfindel’s desperate self-recrimination. The High King’s presence commanded a brittle order.

 

"This is a grievous wound, but we are not defeated," Gil-galad said, his voice flat with authority. "Aldamir and his conspirators are secured, but they are not the problem. **Isildur and the Ring are gone.** **Nezuko is gone.** The immediate goal must be defined."

 

**Gil-galad:** "We must assume Aldamir intended to ransom Nezuko. He wants to leverage her value—her power—to force me to legitimize Isildur and disband the Alliance. He has taken her south, likely towards the chaos of the fractured kingdoms of the Men."

 

**Elrond:** "If they are using her as a shield, they will keep her alive. That is our only mercy. But they will move fast. We must mobilize immediately."

 

**Anárion:** "Mobilization means war. The Dúnedain army is already suspicious and fractured. If the High King moves openly, Aldamir will simply broadcast that the Elves are **attacking the King of Men's lawful officers**. It will cause a civil war."

 

**Gil-galad:** "Then we must act in secret. The Alliance is officially dead. Now, we are a **secret expedition.**"

 

### The New Mission

 

The strategy shifted from a political siege to a desperate, covert rescue mission.

 

**Glorfindel:** "I must lead the pursuit. My bond with her, however faint, is the only compass we have. I will not stop until I find her."

 

**Emerald:** "I will go with him. My knowledge of the southern Dúnedain territories and their chaotic politics is vital. I will not be blinded by rage again. I will use my knowledge of law and my warrior's focus to anticipate their moves. I will be your **cold, calculated justice.**"

 

**Elrond:** "I cannot be spared from this camp. I must keep the remaining forces stable, prevent the captured conspirators from escaping, and ensure the political disaster does not escalate into full-scale war. I will be the **eyes and ears** here, using the remains of the **Secret Network** to relay intelligence."

 

**Anárion:** "I will stay with Elrond. I am the only one who can counter the legal fallout of my brother's actions and secure the goodwill of the *loyal* Dúnedain houses. I will fight the war of **legitimacy** here, preparing the ground for your return."

 

**Gil-galad:** "Then it is settled. The Alliance is officially suspended. To the outside world, this Council failed, and the leaders are exhausted. But we will move in secret. **Glorfindel, Emerald—you ride south at first light.** Find her, and bring back the **Light that shamefully fell asleep under our failed protection.**"

 

Glorfindel nodded, his eyes now holding a burning resolve that had replaced his despair. "We go not as generals, but as thieves in the night. We will pay any cost to correct our failure."

 

The Guardians had finally faced the darkness in their own hearts and the hearts of men. Their personal growth was now irrevocably tied to the fate of the unconscious Nezuko. The Age of Men, poisoned by greed, had begun.

 


 

 

 

 

The world was gone. The frantic screams of betrayal, the clash of swords, the scent of fear—all had been replaced by a silence so deep it felt like the very beginning of time.

 

She knew she was asleep, but the blackness was not empty. It held the faint scent of rain-damp moss and distant, silent music.

 

A presence gathered around her, gentle yet immense, like a vast garden at twilight. It was the presence of Irmo, the Vala of Dreams, Master of Lórien.

 

"You are not forgotten, Little Light," the presence whispered, not in sound, but directly into the core of her dormant spirit. "Your presence here—an unexpected element, a profound anomaly—has drawn the attention of the Powers."

 

A shimmering hand of moonlight touched her slumbering spirit, and suddenly, Nezuko was no longer confined to the darkness. She was standing in a glorious, impossibly serene garden filled with silver flowers and flowing streams of light.

 

Before her stood figures of colossal wisdom and quiet authority: Manwë, the King of Arda, bearing the weight of the skies; Varda, the Queen of the Stars, her face radiant with an ancient light; and others whose names echoed with the fabric of creation.

 

"We observe your sacrifice and your plight, Child of the Sun," said Manwë, his voice like the distant roar of a noble wind. "The war for Middle-earth is complicated by the purity of your fire. We must discuss your destiny, and the rightness of your place in a world corrupted by the Shadow."

 

Nezuko’s spirit, though mute and weary, was finally awake to the greatest counsel in Arda, even as her body was being carried away by the greed of Men.

 

 

Notes:

Here's a question for you guys ..... Where's Nezuko? I have no idea lol hahahaha

Chapter 23: White Hot Anger Burns Cold

Chapter Text

 

 

Nezuko’s spirit, though mute and weary, stood in the luminous gardens of Irmo, the Vala of Dreams. The air was thick with ancient power and deep concern.

 

Before her stood the greatest Powers of Arda: Manwë, majestic and sorrowful; Varda, radiant with starlight; and the Mandos (Irmo and Námo), silent with the weight of destiny.

 

"We observe your plight, Child of the Sun," Manwë declared, his voice a sound of rushing wind. "You are an unexpected element in the Song. Your fire is pure, capable of banishing a darkness that even the Eldar cannot touch, yet its very nature risks the delicate balance of this world."

 

"The Men who hold your body are acting out of selfish ambition, not Sauron's direct will," said Varda, her light gentle. "Their corruption is proof of the Ring’s victory. We may not intervene in the affairs of the Children of Ilúvatar, but your plight compels us to seek guidance."

 

Námo, the Doomsman of the Valar, spoke, his voice grave and final. "Your life-force is being used as a weapon against the High King, to legitimize the corruption of Men. Your spirit must return to your body and claim its fate, but not yet. The hour of your awakening must be precise, or the world will shatter."

 

Irmo, the Dream-Weaver, offered a final, subtle reassurance. Rest, Little Light. We will weave the subtle threads of fate. We will guide your protectors to you, but they must find their own path to redemption.

 

The vision faded, leaving Nezuko's spirit with a sense of immense destiny and a cold certainty that her return was necessary, but timed to a moment beyond her control.

 


 

 

In Middle-earth, the Council of the Pure mobilized. There was no grand departure, only two solitary riders slipping out of the northern camp under the cloak of pre-dawn darkness. Glorfindel and Emerald rode south, cloaked in drab cloth, their high armor and crests carefully hidden. They were no longer the Lord of the Noldor and the High Dúnedain Warrior; they were spies, thieves, and desperate hunters.

 

Glorfindel rode with a silence that spoke of absolute, terrifying resolve. His gold aura was severely dimmed, all its strength channeled into the faint, constant spiritual pull toward the South. He communicated only in terse commands.

 

"She is near the foothills," Glorfindel stated, his eyes fixed on the horizon, his voice tight. "But the pull is erratic. They are moving fast and intelligently."

 

Emerald, having shed her fiery temper for a cold, calculated focus, was the perfect foil. She studied the terrain, the dust, the water sources—the things a disciplined Dúnedain captain would use.

 

"Aldamir wouldn't send them straight to the Southlands," Emerald countered, reining in her horse. "That road is too well-known, and the chaos there is too unpredictable. He would choose a staging point—an old Númenórean ruin, far enough from the main route to be secure, close enough to friendly commanders for re-supply."

 

She pointed to a faint, less-traveled fork in the road. "That path leads to the Old Watchtower of Calenardhon. It's defensible, hidden by old Elvish curses, and known only to loyal Dúnedain, which makes it the perfect spot for a traitor. If Aldamir is thinking like a commander, that's where he sent Thalon."

 

Glorfindel glanced at the path, his distrust of Men warring with the absolute necessity of her expertise. "Lead the way, Lady Emerald. Your knowledge of their petty betrayals is now our finest weapon."

 


 

 

Their first obstacle arrived as quickly as Emerald had predicted. As they neared the Watchtower path, they encountered a hastily established Dúnedain checkpoint—a line of weary but loyal-looking soldiers blocking the trail.

 

"Halt! State your business!" the Captain of the watch demanded.

 

Glorfindel instinctively reached for his hidden sword. Emerald placed a restraining hand on his arm, stepping forward. She adopted a tone of bored, low-ranking command, using the specific, coded dialect of the border scouts.

 

"We are Scouts R-19, Patrol Delta-7," Emerald stated, using old code phrases only the Dúnedain border patrols used. "We are carrying emergency communication from the High King to the Southern Garrisons. We have the Amulet Pass."

 

The Captain frowned. "No high command passes were authorized. And your armor is Elvish, woman. Who is your companion?"

 

Emerald pushed back, her voice tinged with professional contempt. "Our companion is a Silvan courier, sworn to silence. The message is for your commander's eyes only. The Blue Stone is falling—do you understand the code, Captain? This means imminent, unforeseen command collapse."

 

The Captain's eyes widened. "The Blue Stone..." That specific code was only used for high-level warnings of civil authority breakdown—exactly what Isildur's madness and Aldamir's betrayal had caused. He looked at Emerald's face, cold and certain, and his loyalty to the High King warred with Aldamir's recent, confusing commands.

 

"Where is the message now?" the Captain asked, suspicion still tight in his voice.

 

Emerald leaned close, her voice a whisper that only the Captain heard. "The message is that Aldamir has betrayed the High King. He is now moving to seize command. We have confirmation that Aldamir has ordered the kidnapping of a vital Alliance asset—the only thing that can stabilize the army. If you block us, you are complicit in treason."

 

It was a terrifying gamble. She used the Secret Network's intel about Aldamir's true intentions to exploit the Captain's fear of civil war.

 

The Captain hesitated for a long moment, looking at the silent, deadly Elf behind Emerald, and then at the urgent desperation in her eyes. The ambiguity of the betrayal had done its work.

 

"Pass," the Captain finally gritted out, lowering his sword. "But I never saw you, Scout R-19. Go straight to the Watchtower, and do not stop."

 

They rode through the checkpoint, leaving behind the confused, fractured loyalty of the Dúnedain army.

 

Once out of sight, Glorfindel slowed his horse, his eyes focused on Emerald with a new, somber respect.

 

"You speak of treason with the conviction of a conspirator," he observed. "You risked everything on a rumor."

 

Emerald pulled her hood further down. "There are no rumors, Lord Glorfindel, only calculated moves. Aldamir is relying on the army's disorientation. He wants them to be confused about who the true enemy is. We used the truth of his ultimate aim—treason—to bypass his men. We won't win this with our swords, but by exposing the rot he relies on."

 

She looked at the trail ahead, her eyes hardened. "I will not let my own failure and my own family's history doom Nezuko. Aldamir will rely on Dúnedain tradition and the loyalty of Men. I will be the one to anticipate every single tradition he violates, and the price he will pay for it."

 

Glorfindel nodded, the faint golden glow around him stabilizing. His dependence on her was absolute, and he accepted it without pride. "Then let us find this watchtower, Lady Emerald. May your cold calculation be swifter than their malice."

 

The pursuit had begun. The Elf-Lord and the Dúnedain Warrior rode into the wilderness of the corrupted south, two lonely figures fighting not for a King, but for the purity of a single, sleeping light.

 


 

 

The command camp near Rivendell was a coiled serpent of mistrust. Gil-galad had departed for his northern domain, leaving Elrond and Anárion with the impossible task of preventing the immediate fracture of the army and the escape of the conspirators.

 

In the hastily secured prison tent, Aldamir, Herugar, and Faelar sat in chains, their silence more dangerous than any shout.

 

Elrond, abandoning his robes for practical, functional traveling clothes, stood before them, his face weary but his eyes sharp. He chose to address Lord Herugar, the most legal-minded of the group.

 

"Lord Herugar," Elrond began, his voice calm, "You executed a meticulous legal strategy that failed. You participated in a physical assault on a High King’s Council, and you are complicit in the kidnapping of an Alliance asset. Do you understand the severity of treason under the Covenant?"

 

Herugar finally spoke, his lips curling in contempt. "Treason? We saved the rightful King from your Elvish sorcery! The Alliance is dissolved by your corruption! The girl is collateral to force your withdrawal from the affairs of Men. You have no jurisdiction here."

 

"On the contrary. The High King remains the Supreme Commander until the peace is ratified. Your actions make that peace impossible. But tell me, Captain Aldamir," Elrond turned to the military leader, "why the kidnapping? Why risk total civil war for an unconscious girl?"

 

Aldamir merely smiled, a cold, empty expression. "The answer is obvious, Half-Elf. She is the only true leverage you have left. She possesses the power to inspire the army, and we will use her to force your hand."

 

Elrond narrowed his eyes. "I find that explanation insufficient. Your plan was too meticulous, Captain. You wanted the Ring, yes, but you settled immediately for the girl. There is something else you plan to use her for. What is the true motive?"

 


 

 

 

While Elrond managed the prisoners, Anárion wrestled with the immediate political fallout. He held a secret meeting with the most senior, loyal Dúnedain captains in the camp, attempting to counter the narrative that Aldamir was a patriot and the Guardians were traitors, "My lords, I stand before you not as a Prince, but as a man shamed by his own brother. Aldamir did not act in loyalty to the King; he acted in service to the Ring's malice and his own ambition."

 

One Captain, Lord Húrin, stood, his face skeptical. "Prince, we saw King Isildur claim the Ring as weregild. We saw the Elvish lords—Glorfindel, yourself, and Elrond—attempt to strip the King of his authority. Aldamir acted to protect the supremacy of Men."

 

Anárion placed the coded logs from the Secret Network onto the table. "Look at the logistics. Aldamir sabotaged the supply lines three weeks ago, long before the Council. He met secretly with known agitators in the South. His actions were premeditated treason against the Alliance, culminating in the kidnapping of the one being who healed your men!"

 

He appealed to their honor, not their pride. "Aldamir proved his corruption by defying the highest Law—the ruling of the High King. You fought for Law, not for Chaos. Do not let the treason of one man disgrace the sacrifice of our entire race."

 

The argument resonated. Anárion's unwavering legal evidence, coupled with the emotional truth of his brother's madness, began to turn the tide. The Dúnedain captains began whispering, realizing the depth of the deception.

 

Back in his study, Elrond was reviewing the notes and scrolls left in Nezuko's tent when he felt a strange, subtle interference. It wasn't the malicious pull of the Ring, but a gentle, inexplicable shift in the reality around him.

 

He was examining a crude sketch Rubiana had drawn of her home during a moment of brief consciousness—a simple wooden house, mountains, and sun—when he noticed a tiny, almost invisible alteration. A single, silver flower had appeared on the parchment, a flower that did not exist in Middle-earth, yet was known in the lore of the Valar.

 

Elrond stared at the flower, instantly recognizing the subtle, ephemeral touch of Lórien, the Vala of Dreams. A sign, he realized, a hint from the Powers themselves.

 

He immediately compared the flower to the subtle geographic cues Nezuko had drawn. The flower seemed to point to a specific, almost forgotten region in the southern chaos—a convergence of old Númenórean ruins and ancient, untouched forests.

 

Elrond rushed to find Anárion, who was still debating with the captains. He pulled the Prince aside, "Anárion, the Blamers' stated motive is ransom. But I believe their true goal is far darker. Faelar was obsessed with her power. I reviewed the old supply requests. They secretly requisitioned specialized Dwarven iron cages—not for a prison, but for containment."

 

He held up the parchment. "They do not want ransom. They want to exploit her Sun-fire. And thanks to a sign I can only attribute to the benevolent Powers, I have a possible location."

 

Anárion felt dread just thinking about it, oh he had not forgotten Rubiana's capabilities, "Exploit her fire? They would turn her into a weapon?"

 

Elrond nodded with urgent certainty, "Precisely. They seek to militarize her power, to use her pure, chaotic energy against the Elves and any Dúnedain who oppose their new regime. Aldamir wants to forge a kingdom founded on stolen divinity and legalized ambition."

 

Elrond handed Anárion the sketch. "The flower is a guide. It points to a location called Sarmundir's Folly—a ruined fortress far off the main path, known for its deep, reinforced subterranean levels. The perfect place for containment. This is where Aldamir sent his prize."

 

Anárion looked at the parchment, his jaw set in cold determination. "A weapon. They haven't learned a thing. We must get this intelligence to Glorfindel and Emerald immediately. They are riding into a trap, thinking they search for a prisoner to ransom, when they are actually hunting a living bomb."

 

The true, terrifying nature of the conspiracy was finally exposed. Elrond and Anárion had their new mission: to fight the political war at home while acting as the intelligence lifeline for the desperate hunters in the South.

 

 


 

 

You're asking for a more subtle, internal intensity—a seething resentment and cold determination that drives the characters, rather than outright explosion. This will make their actions feel heavier and their inner resolve more absolute.

I will revise Chapter XXII: The Watchtower of Folly to deepen this seething, controlled emotion, particularly focusing on how Glorfindel and Emerald channel their devastating failure into meticulous, cold calculation.


 

 

The ruined Watchtower of Calenardhon stood like a broken tooth against the chaotic southern sky. Glorfindel and Emerald arrived under the dead light of dawn, their exhaustion overridden by a burning, internal pressure. They found the clear signs of Captain Thalon's passing—burned-out embers, fresh horse manure—but no physical sign of Nezuko.

 

Glorfindel dismounted, his movements economical and devoid of any wasted energy. He inspected the ground, his gaze scanning the area, his features set into a grim, marble-like calm. Inside, the failure to protect her—the shame of the Empty Cot—was a sharp, constant ache.

 

"They did not linger," Glorfindel stated, his voice flat, dangerously devoid of inflection. "The pull is scattered now, a cold dust on the wind. They moved her quickly, deep into the terrain."

 

Emerald, her own failure hardening into a glacial resolve, inspected the old fire pit. She wasn't looking for clues; she was anticipating betrayal. "Aldamir relied on us to chase our emotions. We failed him once by losing our temper; we will not do so again." She ran a gloved hand over the stone of the Watchtower. "A Dúnedain commander hiding a precious commodity doesn't go where he's expected. He goes to the forgotten places—places only the exiled lines or the old kings feared."

 

She pointed to the fragmented, chaotic mountains to the south. "That's where the old curses linger. He is using fear and superstition as his final defense."

 

Just then, a scout from the Secret Network burst from the brush, delivering Elrond's message—the sketch with the hidden Silver Flower.

 

Emerald took the scroll, her movements precise. She did not panic at the sight of the coded writing; she met the horror with cold focus, deciphering the words that detailed the true nature of their mission.

 

The true prize is not the key, but the forge. Thalon seeks containment, not ransom. The asset is not a hostage, but a living bomb to be detonated against us. Go to the guidance of the Flower: Sarmundir's Folly.

 

She finished reading and slowly lowered the parchment, her eyes focusing on the empty air above the stone wall. The shame of being fooled was now transmuted into a seething, quiet venom.

 

Glorfindel watched her face, reading the unspeakable horror in her complete lack of visible reaction. "What is it, Lady Emerald? Tell me the final depth of their treason."

 

Emerald looked at him, her gaze meeting his with an absolute, terrifying calm. "They would turn her light into darkness. They are not holding a prisoner, Lord Glorfindel. They are preparing a weapon. Aldamir intends to militarize her Sun-fire, to force the cure to become the disease that wins him his kingdom."

 

The air around Glorfindel seemed to thin. He did not roar or weep; the horror of the betrayal simply compressed his grief, making him heavy with absolute, cold certainty. The idea that his beloved Nezuko, the source of pure, uncorrupted light, would be used as a spiritual explosive was a violation so profound it purged all remaining human weakness from him.

 

"Sarmundir's Folly," Glorfindel repeated, the name a cold syllable of fate. "The ancient mining fortress. A place known for deep, reinforced mineshafts. Built to hold the earth's malice. Perfect for containment."

 

Their original goal—a simple rescue—was shattered. They were now hunting a devastating weapon, and every action had to be perfectly calculated.

 

"Thalon will be expecting warriors charging the front gate," Emerald stated, tapping a finger on the sketch, indicating a narrow, shaded crevice in the mountainside. "The old maps show a service tunnel leading directly to the subterranean level—rarely used, near a mountain spring. If we can reach that, we can bypass the siege defenses."

 

Glorfindel nodded, his eyes glowing faintly now, not with the warm light of hope, but with the cold, focused intensity of a forge. "We must not risk triggering her power. One flare of her light while she is contained could shatter the mountain and bury the entire region. Our mission is not rescue; it is containment and extraction. We become shadows, Lady Emerald. Not rescuers, but infiltrators."

 

His resolve was a granite wall. The Elvish passion had boiled over and cooled into an unshakeable, lethal determination. The fear of what Aldamir planned was the only drive he needed.

 

Emerald looked at the chaos of the southern mountains, recognizing that the challenge ahead was a reflection of the darkness in her own heart—complex, ugly, and requiring cold mastery. "I will anticipate their traps. I will use the code of the southern garrisons and the pride of the Dúnedain against them. They built the fortress on ambition; we will dismantle it with absolute discipline."

 

They remounted their horses, the silence between them now one of mutual, controlled purpose. They rode into the fractured wilderness, leaving behind the known world of law and politics. They were alone, driven by a seething contempt for the men who would exploit innocence, and focused solely on the unforgiving logic of the hunt.

 

 

 

Chapter 24: The Riddle of the Runes

Notes:

Would you believe me if I say that when I wrote this a few months back, I was on my Interstellar, Zerg, Guideverse, and Mecha Era? I was devouring novels and it shows....oops?

But anyways, my fanfic, my rules. Force logic hahahaha

Chapter Text

 

 

The hidden service tunnel into Sarmundir’s Folly was not a passage; it was a wound in the earth, narrow and choked with ancient, dusty air. It demanded absolute, deliberate focus. Glorfindel and Emerald moved in a protracted, agonizing crawl, their light armor plates scraping against the rough-hewn stone—a sound that, in the immense silence of the mountain, felt deafening. They had left their horses far behind, relying only on their wits and the minimal light cast by Glorfindel’s contained, unwilling glow.

 

The environment itself was an enemy. The farther they descended, the heavier the air became, thick with the dead, oppressive scent of raw iron ore and something colder—a faint, unnatural psychic pressure that worked to suppress life and light. This was the residual energy of the chaotic nexus the old Númenóreans had once mined, and it was precisely why Aldamir had chosen this place.

 

Focus, Glorfindel commanded himself, every nerve ending screaming with the urge to rush, to shatter the stone and simply find her. His spiritual sight, usually a clear, warm map of the world, was a confused mess down here, blurred by the cold, dense earth energies. Rely on the physical, rely on the training. The enemy wants haste. We give them absolute, deliberate slowness.

 

He found himself fighting a terrifying internal battle—the spiritual pull toward Nezuko was becoming less of a beacon and more of a searing, desperate ache, twisting his devotion into a nearly debilitating need. He pressed his knuckles against the stone, grounding himself in the cold, unyielding reality of the rock, forcing his mind to observe the dust, the scent, the angle of the passage. He was a weapon now, perfectly honed, devoid of the warmth of hope.

 

Emerald, moving behind him, was his anchor to the mundane, tactical world. Her breathing was steady, a shallow, controlled rhythm honed by years of surviving the unforgiving wastes of the South. He is barely holding the control, she thought, watching the subtle tightening of his muscles. If I let him break, we shatter the whole mountain.

 

She focused her own seething rage into meticulous observation. She noted the faint lines of stress on the stone, the minute differences in air pressure, and the specific cuts in the rock that indicated the use of Dúnedain-standard mining tools—not dwarven, not elvish. Thalon’s men, she realized. They rushed the prep work. This was a sign of overconfidence, of arrogance rooted in the belief that the place itself was their greatest security.

 

After what felt like a full night of silent crawling, they reached an iron grate, cold and rusted. Emerald whispered a sequence of numbers—an old Númenórean security code tied to water supply channels. The grate slid open with a screech that vanished immediately into the vast, sound-swallowing space beyond.

 

"Aldamir's arrogance," Emerald murmured, her voice tight with venom. "He trusts the dead architecture more than his own guards. He believes his secret is safe."

 

They had entered the vast, echoing main mining level—a cavern of colossal scale, supported by massive, square-hewn pillars that vanished into the shadows above.

 

The sounds of labor—the metallic shing of a hammer, the low grunt of exertion—guided them quickly. They stayed low, using the pillars as cover, the silence of their movement a stark contrast to the clatter of the enemy.

 

They found Captain Thalon and three of his Dúnedain soldiers near a massive, reinforced iron door. Thalon, heavily muscled and wielding a spiked mace, was overseeing the final sealing of the door, his face streaked with sweat and grime.

 

"No time for stealth," Glorfindel hissed, his voice a razor's edge. "They are sealing the main lock. Once that is set, we must use explosive force, and risk triggering the whole site."

 

"Wait," Emerald breathed, her eyes fixed on the mechanism. "He's using the winch. If we shatter the winch, we buy time and confuse his order."

 

Before Thalon could bark a final command, Emerald drew her short sword and hurled it in a smooth, silent arc. It was a throw born of absolute necessity, not emotion. The blade didn't aim for Thalon's head; it slammed into the intricate iron winch mechanism that controlled the final seal on the door. The winch screamed a high, metallic shriek of protest, buckled, and jammed, leaving the heavy door ajar by a tantalizing, precious foot.

 

Thalon spun around, his roar of rage cut short by the sudden appearance of the two figures. "The traitors! Seal them—"

 

Glorfindel moved instantly. His movement was not a charge, but a terrifying display of controlled speed. He engaged the three soldiers nearest the door. He did not kill them; he used the flat of his sword and stunning speed to break a wrist, dislocate a shoulder, and deliver a crushing blow to a knee. We need witnesses, not corpses, his cold mind reasoned. The three soldiers dropped, writhing in pain, neutralized but alive.

 

Thalon, left alone, raised his mace, his eyes wild. He had expected a full Elvish assault, not two silent shadows moving with surgical precision.

 

"You should have come with an army!" Thalon snarled, his voice echoing menacingly. "Your authority is meaningless down here!"

 

"Your treason is absolute, Thalon," Emerald retorted, drawing her backup blade and shield. She positioned herself perfectly, forcing Thalon to engage her or leave the door unprotected. He is trying to make us hurry. He wants us to make the first mistake.

 

Thalon swung the heavy mace at her. Emerald met the blow with her shield, the impact jarring her arm but not breaking her stance. "You risked everything on Aldamir's promise of power. You traded your honor for a cage!"

 

"Honor is useless!" Thalon roared, retrieving the mace. "Aldamir will command the Sun! You—you are just the hysterical witch he warned us about!"

 

Glorfindel stepped forward, his cold, golden gaze burning into Thalon. He did not speak; he simply directed the full, contained power of his Noldorin light at the Captain, a silent, psychic pressure that felt like the weight of a mountain. Thalon staggered, the malice of the Ring's influence giving him defiance, but not protection against true purity.

 

"The girl is irrelevant!" Thalon gasped, fighting the pressure. "The power is already moving! You can't stop the process without bringing the tunnels down on your heads!"

 

"You will open that door," Glorfindel stated, his voice a low, terrifying command that carried the weight of ages. "You will surrender the mechanism. Or I will rend this earth around you, and you will drown in the stone that holds your greed. Make your choice, Captain."

 

The absolute, cold lack of emotion in Glorfindel's threat—the evidence that he was willing to sacrifice the mountain, Thalon, and himself if necessary—broke the Captain’s resolve. Thalon slumped, dropping his mace with a clatter that was loud in the sudden silence.

 

"You win the key," Thalon spat, stumbling to the door. "But you can't win the prize."

 

 

Thalon fumbled with the complex bolts. The iron door ground open, revealing the horrific truth of the "Forge."

 

The Containment Chamber was small, circular, and oppressive. It was dominated by a sickening, pervasive green light that pulsed from a fissure in the floor—the exposed chaotic earth energy nexus. The air vibrated with a low, unnatural thrum that hurt the teeth. The smell was sharp, like ozone and dried blood.

 

In the center of the pulsing light sat the true horror: Nezuko. She lay utterly still, unconscious, enclosed in a massive, ornate Dwarven-forged iron cage. The cage was bolted directly to the stone platform above the nexus.

 

The metal of the cage was etched with anti-magic runes, specifically designed to suppress Elvish light and contain volatile energy. Wires, connected to crude, heavy runic devices, ran from the cage into the glowing fissure, completing the circuit.

 

Nezuko’s body was encased in the cage, but her Sun-fire was still fighting. A faint, intermittent pink glow emanated from her, struggling weakly against the suppressive iron and the sucking, chaotic energy rising from the earth. The energy was being pulled from her, mixed with the malice of the earth, and collected into a visible, unstable reservoir of sickly-yellow light held by the runic devices.

 

The betrayal is complete, Emerald realized, suppressing a cry of pure, cold rage. Her earlier theory was brutally confirmed. It's not a ransom device. It's a power source.

 

"They are draining her," Glorfindel whispered, his face a mask of profound suffering that he rigidly fought to control. He saw the struggling light, the purity being violated. "The runes are designed to suppress her consciousness and keep the light stable while it is extracted. They want a reservoir of volatile, controlled chaos."

 

Thalon leaned against the wall, now openly gloating, his voice weak but triumphant. "Lord Faelar designed the ritual. The chaos of the earth provides the vessel, and the power of the Sun Demon provides the fuel. We were close! Just a few more hours, and the energy would be stable enough to be withdrawn and used against your precious High King!"

 

He pointed to the cage. "The mechanism is simple: the more she fights, the faster the energy is extracted and stored. Any physical attempt to breach the cage—any significant force that disrupts the runic seals—will cause a recoil detonation that vaporizes this mountain and half the camp above! You can't touch it!"

 

The confirmation of the failsafe—the recoil detonation—froze the Guardians. They had cornered the enemy and found the prize, but they were now standing next to an impossible bomb.

 

Glorfindel forced his mind to disconnect from the overwhelming spiritual pain. Emotion will kill her. Only calculation remains. He turned to Emerald, his gaze seeking her cold, tactical brilliance.

 

"Analysis, Lady Emerald," Glorfindel demanded, his voice a low rasp. "Thalon claims the mechanism is irreversible. He is lying. Where is the flaw?"

 

Emerald stepped closer to the cage, ignoring the humming malice of the chamber. She inspected the runic devices and the point where the wires connected to the fissure. "The Dwarven iron suppresses her light, but the runes are temporary. They are not permanent seals. Faelar rushed the containment. The flaw will be in the energy flow."

 

"Tell me the process," Glorfindel urged, kneeling beside her, his sword still in hand, but useless.

 

"The earth chaos provides the pressure to draw the light out. The runes convert the light into a usable reservoir," Emerald explained, her thoughts racing, synthesizing the facts. "We must disrupt the circuit before the reservoir overloads, but without touching the suppressive cage. If we stop the pressure, the light should stabilize."

 

Glorfindel looked at the green-glowing fissure. "The pressure comes from the earth. We cannot stop the earth itself."

 

"No, but the circuit is not complete without the runic devices!" Emerald countered, pointing to the thick, crude wires. "Thalon's men likely created a direct conduit to the fissure. If we can sever the conduits to the chaotic energy without shattering the suppressing runes on the cage itself, the flow will stop, and the light should stabilize."

 

"But the wires are under immense pressure," Glorfindel whispered, feeling the palpable vibration. "Cutting them would be like striking a nerve; the energy transfer could explode outward."

 

Thalon, watching them, let out a dry, hacking laugh. "You can't do it, Elf. It requires precision beyond your brute force! Only Faelar had the knowledge to dismantle the transfer without a breach!"

 

The ultimate stalemate was set. They had the location, the target, and the plan—disrupt the conduits—but the action itself required a level of surgical precision and control that bordered on the impossible, all while racing the unstoppable clock of Nezuko's fading energy. They knew if they failed, the resulting explosion would not only destroy them but also validate Aldamir’s entire political regime by annihilating their opposition in a single, fiery act of 'self-defense.'

 

 

 


 

 

You are absolutely right. The tension here must be thick enough to cut, and their emotional turmoil must be channeled into absolute, terrifying stillness. This is the moment their failures transmute into their ultimate, focused strength.

We continue in the deep, sickening heart of Sarmundir's Folly.


 

 

The Containment Chamber was a stage set for defeat. The sickly green light of the earth nexus pulsed from the fissure beneath the Dwarven cage, mixing with the desperate, fading pink glow of Nezuko’s trapped Sun-fire. The humming thrum of the energy transfer was the only sound, a terrifying clock counting down to disaster.

 

Glorfindel and Emerald stood frozen, separated from the cage by Thalon and the devastating knowledge of the recoil detonation.

 

The purest light, violated and forged into a weapon, Glorfindel’s mind screamed, but his face remained a mask of cold, agonizing suffering. He felt the light—Nezuko’s struggling essence—like a hand grasping for air, and every instinct demanded he tear the cage apart. He fought the urge with the sheer, immense force of his will, knowing that a single, uncontrolled burst would fulfill Aldamir’s worst ambition.

 

Emerald, her hand gripping the hilt of her dagger until her knuckles were white, was already moving, forcing herself to analyze the design. She ignored Captain Thalon, who was watching them with manic satisfaction.

 

"The Dwarven iron," Emerald whispered, her breath barely fogging the stale air. "It's too perfect. They designed this cage to hold the very heart of the mountain. We can't shatter it without unleashing the stored chaos."

 

She knelt, examining the runic devices, tracing the patterns with her eyes. "These are designed by Faelar—a rush job, crude Elvish designs married to the Dwarven structure. Faelar's focus is on the spiritual extraction, not the structural integrity. The flaw is not the cage; the flaw is the circuit."

 

Thalon spat onto the stone floor, his voice echoing with malicious pleasure. "Admire it, traitors! The Age of Men begins here! Aldamir wins because he understands the simplicity of power. You can’t touch the cage, you can’t use your big Elvish magic near the seals, and you can’t let her light fade. It’s a perfect stalemate! You are defeated by your own precious rules!"

 

Glorfindel felt the malice of the Blamers coalesce in Thalon’s words—the final, cynical truth that their political victory was based on forcing the Guardians to commit spiritual suicide.

 

"The light is fading," Glorfindel stated, his voice a low, terrifying rasp. "The extraction is near completion. We have minutes, Lady Emerald. Find the flaw, or we sacrifice the mountain."

 

The desperate clock forced them into a silent, intense collaboration, fusing Glorfindel’s spiritual awareness with Emerald’s physical, military logic.

 

Glorfindel closed his eyes momentarily, extending his consciousness not to attack, but to observe the energy flow. "The cage is a lens, not a battery," he analyzed, his eyes snapping open. "The chaos nexus is pushing, but the cage is only focusing the purity onto the extraction conduits. The cage itself is inert, designed to suppress. The danger is entirely in the transfer point."

 

Emerald followed his logic, but focused on the physical materials. She crawled closer, ignoring Thalon's threats, examining the thick, crude wires running from the cage to Faelar's runic transfer devices, which led into the fissure.

 

"The materials are mismatched," she reported, her voice gaining a sharp, clinical edge. "The cage is masterwork Dwarven iron—but the conduit wires are poor-quality Númenórean copper and crude iron! Thalon rushed the installation! They couldn't wait for proper Elvish or Dwarven conductors."

 

She ran a finger near the cold, brittle metal of the wires. "These wires were meant for temporary power transfer, not for channeling Sun-fire mixed with earth chaos. They are brittle, stressed, and volatile. If we strike them with blunt force, or even the friction of a metal blade, the unstable energy will rupture, creating the explosion."

 

Glorfindel's eyes narrowed, "Then the entire defense rests on the weakness of Man’s crude technology, expecting us to use the brute force of Elvish magic. We must break the circuit at the weakest link."

 

Emerald pressed her lips in a thin line, "The wire must be severed, not shattered. The cut must be so fine, so clean, that the energy transfer ceases before the severed ends can spark. We need a weapon that can cut without physical friction or heat."

 

She looked at Glorfindel, the implication hanging in the heavy air. "You are the only one who can do this, Lord Glorfindel. You must use your light—not as a force of destruction, but as a surgical blade. You must become the purest surgeon."

 

The plan was impossibly dangerous. Glorfindel’s Noldorin power was immense, renowned for its overwhelming radiance that slew the Balrog. He had trained his life to control it, but always for projection or defense, never for surgical, infinitesimal precision inside a volatile chamber. If his power flared, even momentarily, and touched the suppressive runes on the cage, the containment would fail catastrophically.

 

"The margin for error is less than a hair's breadth," Glorfindel confirmed, the coldness in his voice masking a soul-deep terror. "I must sever the conduits where the Númenórean wire meets the Dwarven harness. That juncture is the brittle point."

 

He addressed Thalon, demanding information to aid his analysis, not out of weakness, but necessity. "Tell me the sequencing of the runes, Thalon! How many conduits are active? Lie, and I will ensure your end is protracted!"

 

Thalon, shocked by the cold, surgical threat, broke further. "There are four conduits! Each must be severed simultaneously! If you fail one, the stress transfers to the others and they overload! You can't separate them!"

 

"He lies," Emerald stated instantly, her mind racing ahead of the Captain's fear. "He is trying to force us into a simultaneous strike, which is impossible with precision. Look at the flow, Glorfindel. The energy is not balanced. The bottom conduit is drawing the most energy—it is the lead fuse."

 

"Then we cut them sequentially, not simultaneously," Glorfindel decided, focusing on the tactical flaw. "We cut the lead conduit, then the remaining three stabilizers. It will put immense stress on the final wires, but it is the only way to avoid the chaotic discharge."

 

Glorfindel's Personal Sacrifice: He was forced to channel his most destructive spiritual power into the most precise, controlled act imaginable. His immense rage, his crushing grief, his terror for Nezuko—all of it had to be funneled into a single, still point of light.

 

"Lady Emerald," Glorfindel ordered, his voice barely a breath. "You will monitor the earth nexus. The moment I cut the first conduit, the pressure will surge. If you see the green light intensify, you must use your dagger to chip the rune directly opposite the surge—to vent the pressure, not break the seal. That is your margin of error."

 

Emerald grasped her dagger, her eyes wide with the realization that her role was just as impossible—to act as the relief valve for chaotic earth energy. "I understand. If the pressure surges, I chip the rune to bleed the heat. We rely on the speed of your light, Lord Glorfindel."

 

Glorfindel stood before the cage, closing his eyes. His body did not shake, but the air around him grew cold and heavy with contained power. He breathed deeply, letting the silence of the cavern cleanse his mind. Not rage. Not love. Only cold, perfect stillness.

 

He opened his eyes. They were no longer the warm gold of the Noldor, but a terrifying, brilliant white-gold pinprick of absolute focus.

 

He extended his right hand, not physically, but spiritually. The raw essence of his light flowed out, not as a cleansing fire, but as a single, perfect, invisible filament of laser light, aimed at the brittle copper wire of the lowest conduit.

 

The silence was agonizing. Thalon watched, transfixed by the chilling display of power.

 

First Cut: The Lead Conductor.

 

Glorfindel held his breath, the strain of controlling his power immense. Control... control... The light-filament touched the wire. There was no spark, no sound—only a flicker of brilliant white. The copper wire dissolved silently, the cut cleaner than any blade could achieve.

 

Thwack!

 

The wire fell. Immediately, the green light of the nexus flared, surging violently!

 

"Surge!" Emerald hissed. She moved with lightning speed, driving the tip of her dagger into the rune on the wall precisely where Glorfindel had instructed. The runic seal groaned, and a faint wisp of heat escaped—a bleed of pressure, not a breach.

 

Second Cut: Stabilizer Alpha.

 

The remaining wires screamed under the stress. Glorfindel did not pause. He redirected the invisible laser, now focused on the second wire. This wire snapped with a visible, terrifying jolt of energy, the stress almost overwhelming the remaining circuits.

 

Emerald countered instantly, chipping a second rune to bleed the heat. Her arms were shaking, but her eyes never left the nexus.

 

Third Cut: Stabilizer Beta.

 

The third wire—already bearing the load of three conduits—was the most dangerous. Glorfindel felt the chaos of the earth trying to seize his light, to drag his consciousness into the violent explosion. He fought back, not with force, but with purity, holding the light rigid. The wire vaporized.

 

Thalon was hyperventilating, his mind unable to comprehend the perfection of the act.

 

Fourth Cut: Final Circuit.

 

The final wire, now bearing the entire, unstable load, was glowing sickly yellow. If it failed, the chamber exploded. Glorfindel focused every fiber of his being, every painful memory of his failure, into this last, perfect act of control. He made the final cut.

 

The four severed wires dropped to the ground. The humming sound in the chamber ceased abruptly.

 

The violent green light of the earth nexus immediately diminished, sinking back into the fissure. The pink light surrounding Nezuko flickered weakly, then slowly, tentatively, began to stabilize and grow stronger.

 

The pressure was released. The ritual was broken.

 

The chamber fell into an absolute, ringing silence. Glorfindel stood rigid, his light fading back to its controlled gold, utterly exhausted but victorious.

 

"The Light is safe," Glorfindel finally whispered, sinking onto his knees, the physical and spiritual strain immense. "The flow is broken."

 

Emerald stood, lowering her dagger, her body trembling with delayed shock. She looked at Thalon, who was staring at the cage, his face a defeated, ashen mask.

 

"We won the life, Thalon," Emerald stated, her voice cold and absolute. "But the cage remains."

 

The riddle of the runic detonation was solved, but the physical, unyielding obstacle of the Dwarven-forged cage, and the unconscious girl within, remained their final, immovable problem.

 

 

 

Chapter 25: Escaping with the Light

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

The silence of the containment chamber was oppressive, broken only by the shallow, stabilizing breathing of Nezuko. The intense pink glow around her was returning, weak but steady—a sign of her spirit successfully pushing back the earth's chaos, thanks to Glorfindel's surgical strikes.

 

But the Dwarven-forged iron cage stood between them and salvation, an impossible barrier of master craft.

 

Glorfindel rose, his physical exhaustion forgotten in the finality of the challenge. He ran his hand over the cage. The metal was thick, cold, and utterly seamless. There were no visible hinges or clasps, only continuous, master-wrought iron etched with interlocking, suppression runes.

 

"The Dwarves built this to withstand tectonic pressure," Glorfindel stated, his voice a low rasp. "Any attempt to force this metal will risk destabilizing the entire cavern, burying her and us. We need the key."

 

Emerald, having secured the subdued Captain Thalon with quick, efficient knots, turned her cold focus on the captive. Thalon was defeated, but his defiance remained.

 

"Where is the key, Captain?" Emerald demanded, placing her foot firmly on his chest. "You failed to deploy the weapon. Do not fail us in revealing the means of entry."

 

Thalon spat. "You fool Elves! It's Dwarven work! The cage was not made by Aldamir; it was a relic seized from the tunnels. We had to rush Faelar's magic to bypass the Dwarven security. There is no key, only the sequence of pressure!"

 

Emerald knelt beside Thalon, ignoring the repulsive smell of his defeat. She recognized the truth in his desperation—the Blamers wouldn't have trusted their own man with a physical key. They would have relied on a specialized mechanism.

 

"The sequence?" Emerald pressed, her voice dangerously level. "How does the sequence work? What tool opens it?"

 

"Only the original smiths knew the exact pattern!" Thalon gasped, fear finally overriding his pride. "Faelar figured out the runes, but not the physical key! We were going to burn it open after the transfer was complete—use the unstable power to melt the locks!"

 

They would have destroyed the cage along with her. The realization only intensified Emerald's cold rage.

 

Glorfindel, listening to the exchange, focused on the Dwarven logic. Dwarves never built without permanence and precision. Their locks were not simple keys; they were mechanical riddles.

 

"The cage is meant to be opened," Glorfindel deduced, running his hand over a faint, swirling emblem near the base of the lock—a tiny, stylized hammer. "Dwarves honor their craft. They build for the owner's safety. This lock requires a signature of pressure and vibration unique to the tool that forged it."

 

Emerald stood, her eyes tracking the geometry of the room. "The smiths of the Ironfoot Clan who forged this cage in the Second Age were meticulous. Their tradition states that the 'Keeper's Key' is never entrusted to the King's hands, but to the Master of the Forge within the fortress itself."

 

She remembered the ancient history of Sarmundir's Folly—it wasn't just a mine; it was a military stronghold used by the Dúnedain to supervise the Dwarven labor.

 

"The key is not metal. It is the Master Smith's supervisory tool, likely left in the original Overseer's office. It would have the exact weight, balance, and signature needed to interact with the magnetic lock."

 

The solution was a thin thread of hope, miles away from their present danger. They had to leave the chamber and search the treacherous, soldier-infested fortress for a single, unassuming tool.

 

"We must move quickly. Thalon's failure will be reported soon," Glorfindel warned, drawing his sword again. "The Overseer's office would be on the surface level, near the administrative entrance, far from the mines."

 

They secured Thalon, leaving him bound and gagged deep in the shadow of the containment chamber.

 

Emerald led the way, relying now on her intimate knowledge of ancient Dúnedain military architecture. They scaled the mineshafts, avoiding the main tunnels and using old maintenance routes. Every step was a tightrope walk over betrayal and discovery.

 

They reached the surface levels—the administrative offices were dusty, abandoned, and filled with the ghosts of forgotten bureaucracy. Emerald found the Overseer’s Office instantly, recognizing the specific Dúnedain royal crest carved above the lintel.

 

The office was a mess of rubble, but Emerald approached a massive, hearth-stone set into the wall—the original Dúnedain supervisor's private fireplace.

 

"Dwarves respect fire," Emerald muttered, scanning the cold stone. "The key must be here." She ran her hands over the soot-stained stone, searching for a false seam or a pressure plate.

 

Finally, her fingers caught on a small, recessed button hidden beneath the lintel. She pressed it. With a soft click, a brick slid inward, revealing a small, velvet-lined cavity.

 

Inside lay a single object: not a grand key, but a small, heavy, intricately carved silver hammer, no larger than a man's palm. Its head was etched with the same swirling Ironfoot Clan signet seen on the cage. It was the Master Smith's Supervisory Tool—the Keeper's Key.

 

They raced back to the containment chamber. Glorfindel took the silver hammer, its weight familiar in his hand despite the unfamiliar material.

 

He approached the cage, his gaze fixed on the lock mechanism. He pressed the head of the silver hammer against the swirling emblem. There was a faint click-thrum—the sound of precise machinery responding to its master. He applied a slight twist and a soft upward pressure, mimicking the motions of the smith.

 

With a deep, resonant thunk that echoed through the silence, the Dwarven lock disengaged. The seamless iron door of the cage swung silently outward.

 

Nezuko lay perfectly still, pale and vulnerable, her pink light now stable, but incredibly faint.

 

Glorfindel did not rush. He gently reached in, lifting her small, light body out of the cage and into the safety of his arms. The coldness of the surrounding betrayal vanished, replaced by the profound warmth of her essence against his armor.

 

He held her close, burying his face in her hair. All the control, all the cold calculation, finally broke—not into rage, but into a single, profound tear of relief that ran down his cheek and evaporated instantly on her Sun-fire-infused skin.

 

"Never again," Glorfindel whispered, a sacred, terrible vow to the silence of the defeated fortress. "Never again will I let the petty ambition of Men steal the light of this world."

 

Emerald stood guard, her gaze fixed on the tunnels, her expression a mix of exhaustion and absolute satisfaction. The mission was complete. They had the prize.

 

"The escape begins now, Lord Glorfindel," Emerald stated, her cold warrior's focus returning. "We are surrounded. We move through the shadows, and we do not stop until we are beyond the reach of the Age of Men."

 

The silence was their compass, and the sleeping light in Glorfindel's arms was their only, irreplaceable treasure. The flight back to safety had begun.

 

The chamber of Sarmundir’s Folly fell into an unbearable silence. Glorfindel did not pause to savor the fragile victory. He held Nezuko close, her stability against his breast a cold, desperate assurance that his focus had been rewarded. But the mission was only half complete; they were trapped miles beneath enemy feet.

 

"The Dwarven key is useless now," Glorfindel stated, his voice hushed but commanding. "The focus shifts. We move."

 

Emerald had already used the ropes they brought to secure Captain Thalon more tightly, ensuring he could neither escape nor quickly raise an alarm louder than his muffled panic. She retrieved her sword and shield, her eyes already scanning the darkness of the service tunnel from which they came.

 

"The vertical climb will be slow," Emerald whispered, her gaze meeting Glorfindel’s. "You must conserve your strength. I will take the lead. We must be on the surface and mounted before they discover Thalon."

 

The ascent was a grueling trial. The narrow service tunnel, which had been difficult to crawl down, was now a treacherous chimney of stone and damp earth to climb up, with Glorfindel balancing the small, precious weight of Nezuko against his armored chest. He moved with a supernatural grace, his arms acting as both shield and support, his mind refusing to register the burn of exertion. I will not let her touch the cold stone. I will not let her feel the fear of this place. His vow was a physical barrier against failure.

 

They were near the exit grate, almost tasting the cold, clean mountain air, when the mountain shrieked.

 

It was not a natural sound. It was the sound of the fortress alarm—a low, rhythmic bell at the main gate, immediately followed by the sharp, echoing blasts of Dúnedain command whistles.

 

"They found Thalon," Emerald hissed, shoving the grate open. "They discovered the sabotage."

 

The entire mountain was alive with noise—shouting, the clang of steel, and the heavy boot-falls of soldiers mobilizing. Their window of quiet stealth was slammed shut.

 

They spilled out of the service tunnel exit, a small, dark hole hidden near the crest of the mountain behind a thicket of scrub pine. The sight of the massive fortress below them—now a swirling hive of activity—was terrifying. Lights flared at the main gate, and patrols were already dispersing in frantic search patterns.

 

"They will assume we used the main access and are headed for the north trail," Emerald analyzed instantly, her eyes mapping the terrain. "They won't expect us to remain near the fortress, or to use the ancient paths."

 

Glorfindel shifted Nezuko to a secure position under his left arm, his sword now drawn in his right. His movements were fluid, every flicker of the golden light around him contained and muted.

 

"The horses," Glorfindel stated, his voice low and tight. "We must reach them. They are miles away, hidden near the first river crossing."

 

The journey to the horses required crossing a wide, exposed stretch of rocky ground—a gauntlet of a thousand yards, directly in the line of sight of the fortress watchtowers.

 

They moved immediately, not running, but weaving through the shadows of the boulders and scrub, using every dip and crest in the terrain for cover. Emerald moved ahead, her own armor surprisingly silent, her mind racing to anticipate the enemy's flanking maneuvers.

 

They encountered the first resistance near a deep ravine—a small, four-man Dúnedain patrol sweeping the area, commanded by a gruff sergeant.

 

"Halt! Who goes there!" the sergeant bellowed, raising his shield.

 

Emerald did not waste time with words. She knew their armor and the urgency of their movement would betray them instantly. She moved in a blur, engaging the sergeant first. Her fighting style was a brutal, efficient reflection of her Dúnedain training—heavy blocks followed by sudden, disarming thrusts.

 

Glorfindel, seeing the other three soldiers raise their crossbows, moved in a flash of precise, contained violence. He could not use his full spiritual power; the smallest blast of Noldorin fire could draw every garrison within five miles. He fought with cold, physical mastery—parrying steel with steel, disarming one soldier with a precise kick, and knocking a second unconscious with a strike to the helmet. All while keeping his entire body between Nezuko and the immediate conflict.

 

Control, he repeated, his breath ragged. Do not flare. Do not give them a beacon.

 

The skirmish lasted barely fifteen seconds. Emerald disabled the sergeant with a strike to the hip, leaving him alive but crippled.

 

"No witnesses," Emerald panted, reloading her shield on her arm. "But they know we are here. Their patrol structure will tighten now."

 

She immediately began placing large stones and broken branches on the trail leading north—a meticulous, deliberate false trail pointing away from the true route south. "Deception is our shield now. They will waste hours following my lies."

 

The next two hours were a test of pure endurance and tactical discipline. They pushed their speed to the absolute limit, moving past rock formations and across open stretches of brush, dodging searchlights and avoiding the low-flying flares the garrison began to launch.

 

They finally reached the river crossing where they had left their horses hours ago. The animals—trained for silence and patience—were waiting exactly where they had been left.

 

Glorfindel gently secured Nezuko across his chest using the cloaks and harnesses—a cradle of leather and cloth that kept her immobile and safe. He mounted his horse, feeling the immense, sudden relief of speed. Emerald mounted quickly, drawing her map.

 

"Aldamir’s strategy is simple: seal the borders," Emerald explained, pointing to a series of dots she had sketched on the rough parchment. "He controls the three main passes. We must take the Black Pass—the oldest, most treacherous route through the spine of the mountains. It's the longest, but they will assume it is impassable for us carrying the girl."

 

"Speed is our only defense now," Glorfindel confirmed, urging his horse into a punishing gallop.

 

The flight was relentless. They rode for hours through the rugged, unforgiving territory, relying entirely on Emerald’s intimate, ingrained knowledge of the land—the location of hidden streams, the shadows of the highest ridges, and the crumbling remnants of forgotten Dúnedain watchtowers.

 

As they rode, Emerald’s vigilance became their primary shield. She didn't just avoid patrols; she anticipated the enemy's minds.

 

"Slow here," Emerald commanded, reining in her horse near a small, abandoned shepherd's outpost. "Aldamir knows I know the landscape. He will assume I take the obvious hidden route. We must make a ruthless choice."

 

She pointed to a faint, winding trail that led directly to a minor loyal Dúnedain outpost near the border. "We take that path. We ride close enough for the outpost to spot us, forcing them to raise their alarm, and then we double back into the canyons."

 

"You would sacrifice a loyal post's quiet safety to misdirect them?" Glorfindel asked, his voice strained by the grim necessity.

 

"Yes," Emerald stated, her resolve iron-cold. "They are all casualties of Aldamir's treason now. The enemy will see the alarm and assume we are headed to the western sea border. They will commit their fastest troops to the wrong region. It buys us twelve hours on the Black Pass."

 

It was a ruthlessly pragmatic decision—a sacrifice of the lesser good for the absolute necessity of the greater. Glorfindel nodded, accepting the new, dark morality of their mission. Their purpose was now purely survival, stripped of all political niceties.

 

They executed the feint flawlessly, drawing the outpost's alarm and vanishing into the canyons before the responding troops could confirm their direction.

 

Mid-afternoon, while descending into a treacherous canyon trail, Emerald spotted a small, specific pattern of stones arranged beneath a fallen oak—a coded marker left by the Secret Network.

 

They halted instantly. Emerald dismounted and retrieved a scroll hidden beneath the marker—a message from Anárion, routed through a dozen hands.

 

The message was brief, coded, and devastatingly important:

Treason confirmed. Herugar and Faelar under watch. Aldamir’s primary supply route for the South is the Old Númenórean Post Road—it is less guarded than the passes, as they assume no one would risk the journey. Move west after the pass. Sanctuary lies beyond the Gray Flood. Stay off the main routes. The King’s Ring is sighted further south, near the old ruin of Osgiliath. He is distracted. Use the shadows.

 

The message confirmed their worst fears—the fight was not isolated. Aldamir was already using a logistical network to secure his position. But it gave them the key: the Old Númenórean Post Road—a risky, forgotten route that ran parallel to the enemy's main supply lines.

 

"The Post Road," Emerald murmured, folding the message. "It's long, desolate, and heavily damaged, but it moves faster and avoids the mountain passes. It is exactly what Aldamir would overlook because of its difficulty."

 

"Then we change course again," Glorfindel confirmed, adjusting Nezuko's cradle. "We travel the desolate path, and we pray Elrond can stabilize the command long enough for us to reach sanctuary."

 

As night fell, they finally put enough distance between themselves and the fortress. They made camp in a dry, hidden cave high in the hills leading toward the Black Pass—a brief, necessary respite for themselves and their exhausted horses.

 

Glorfindel gently laid Nezuko on a bed of ferns and cloaks, checking the stability of her Sun-fire. The glow was weak but consistent—she was stable, resting.

 

Emerald lit a small, shielded fire, the light doing little to dispel the overwhelming fatigue. She watched Glorfindel, who was sitting beside Nezuko, his hand resting on her chest, his golden light dim and contained.

 

"We won the battle," Emerald said, her voice quiet. "But we have lost the war, for now. Aldamir will continue to fracture the Dúnedain. The Alliance is broken."

 

Glorfindel nodded, his gaze fixed on Nezuko. "We did not lose, Lady Emerald. We simply changed the battlefield. We failed as generals, but we succeeded as guardians. We were fooled by the political game, and that failure almost cost us everything."

 

He looked up at Emerald, his eyes holding a profound, terrifying certainty. "The enemy wanted me to lose control. They wanted rage, destruction, a chaotic response that would condemn us. But we gave them cold, perfect discipline. Your foresight and tactical genius saved her life, Lady Emerald. Your knowledge of their betrayal was the only shield that worked."

 

He leaned closer to Nezuko, his voice a fierce whisper that only the cave walls heard. "I vowed I would never let the shame of my past dictate my actions. I failed that vow when I let rage blind me in the Council. But I succeeded here, by channeling that rage into stillness. I will maintain that stillness now."

 

Glorfindel then looked back at Emerald, forging a pact of absolute, cold resolve. "We will reach the sanctuary. Then, we will use every resource Anárion and Elrond can provide. We will become the shadow that dismantles Aldamir’s web. We fight this war not with banners or legions, but with covert strikes and surgical precision. We owe her that vigilance."

 

Emerald nodded, accepting the new mandate—a covert war fought on the margins of political legitimacy. They were exiles now, fighting not for a kingdom, but for the life of a single, sleeping light.

 

The fire crackled softly, illuminating the two weary, hardened figures who had transcended political failure and found a new, cold purpose under the Southern Stars. They were ready to face the long, dangerous road ahead.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

First of all, I will confess first.

I do not feel any ounce of guilt that Glorfindel turned from Swordsman/Fighter/Tank into Assassin.

Cause, why not? Why the hell not?

Don't you just love the concept of that guy who was so nice and bright and sunny became ......like that in my fic. To be fair, I already ruined Nezuko, what's one more? They are soulmates, right? It's a package deal. Lol 🤭🤭🤭🤭🤭

Chapter 26: It Was A Long Road, Huh?

Chapter Text

You will have it. The time for reflection is over. Now, only the harsh reality of the long road, guided by cold, absolute discipline, remains.


 

Chapter XXVIII: The Gauntlet of the Post Road

 

 

I. The Weight of the Vow

 

Dawn broke over the southern foothills, painting the landscape in shades of unforgiving, cold gray. The air was still and heavy, the scent of dust and ancient, decaying stone filling their lungs. Glorfindel and Emerald rode out from their hidden refuge, leaving the silence of the cave behind for the terrifying exposure of the open world.

Nezuko lay secured across Glorfindel’s chest—a cradle crafted from cloaks and leather, her head resting just beneath his jaw. The faint, steady pink glow of her light was now completely contained beneath the heavy woolen fabric, masked by the drab colors of their disguise. She was a silent, precious weight—the constant, absolute reason for every agonizing mile.

Their chosen route was the Old Númenórean Post Road, a testament to an earlier, grander age. It was not a safe path; it was a crumbling ribbon of cracked basalt and ruined cobblestones, traversing desolate plains and broken highlands. The advantage was speed and the enemy's arrogance: Aldamir’s men assumed any serious threat would use the main, regulated passes, not risk this treacherous, forgotten artery.

Glorfindel rode with an inhuman, unnatural stillness. The hours of spiritual exertion in the Forge had drained him, yet his control remained unbroken. The immense physical strain of maintaining a punishing gallop while holding his sacred burden was excruciating, but he welcomed it. This pain is the tax of my failure, his internal voice was cold and clear. It keeps my focus absolute. His eyes constantly scanned the horizon, searching for movement, dust, or light. His golden essence was a cold, internalized fire, ready to flare only with surgical precision.

Emerald rode beside him, her exhaustion masked by the total concentration of a seasoned scout. She was the logistics, the navigation, the relentless pragmatist. She read the Post Road like a book of military secrets: the subtle patterns of erosion, the tracks of supply wagons, and the scarce watering points. Her new maternal vow was not loud; it was an ingrained, cold certainty that manifested as flawless preparedness.

"The road is dangerous because it forces speed," Emerald stated, her voice tight but calm over the thud of the horses' hooves. "If we slow, we risk discovery. If we push, we risk a broken leg on these ruined stones. We hold the speed of the enemy’s expectation—swift, but not frantic."

 

II. The First Test: Encountering the Enemy

 

Their cold strategy was tested brutally as they passed through the desolate, scorched ruins of an ancient settlement.

"Halt," Emerald commanded, instantly drawing her horse into the shadow of a crumbled archway. "Ahead. Smoke and steel."

Glorfindel pulled up, his eyes immediately locating the threat: A half-mile ahead, the road was occupied by a supply convoy—three heavy wagons laden with weapons and provisions, flanked by a dozen heavily armed Dúnedain soldiers and led by a minor Captain wearing the unofficial, treasonous colors of Aldamir’s rising faction.

"Anárion was correct," Glorfindel confirmed, the cold rage of confirmation barely registering. "Aldamir uses this road for his logistical build-up."

"We cannot fight them," Emerald stated, her logic immediate and absolute. "Not here. Not with the open plain around us. We must use the road's ruin against them."

She directed Glorfindel to a deep, jagged crevice that ran perpendicular to the road—a scar left by an ancient earthquake. It was too narrow and steep for a horse, but offered cover.

"We go down," Emerald decided, dismounting instantly. "We leave the horses to graze—the enemy will assume they are wild. We cross the canyon floor on foot and emerge half a mile past their convoy. It is slow, but it is silent."

They executed the plan with silent efficiency, demonstrating their new, seamless partnership. Glorfindel secured Nezuko higher on his back, relying on his powerful legs and Elvish balance to navigate the loose scree and dangerous angles of the ravine. Emerald moved with the grace of a mountain cat, kicking down loose rocks to obscure their tracks.

As they ascended the opposite side, they pressed themselves flat against the earth. The convoy passed directly above them, the heavy grind of the wagon wheels and the low, coarse voices of the soldiers passing just feet overhead.

Control. The soldiers were so close, their mission so repugnant, that the temptation to strike was immense. Glorfindel fought the urge, channeling the destructive force of his spiritual light into a single, focused thought: The mission is sanctuary. Not revenge.

But as the last wagon passed, a soldier lagged behind, casually tossing a piece of refuse—a parchment wrapper—down the slope. The loose rock beneath his boot shifted dangerously.

The soldier looked down, his eyes widening. He hadn't seen them, but he was alerted to the unnatural disturbance in the scree. He yelled, "Halt! Something moved!"

In that split second, Glorfindel acted. He could not use fire. Instead, he channeled his power into the earth itself—a minute, focused ripple of residual spiritual energy aimed at the ancient fault line ten yards from the soldier. The ground did not shake violently; it simply settled, causing a sudden, distinct, metallic ping of stress in the aging track of the road.

The soldier, alarmed by the unnatural sound, immediately looked toward the roadbed, seeing nothing. "Just the old stones settling, Captain!" he shouted, dismissing the movement in the canyon.

The convoy moved on. Glorfindel and Emerald waited five agonizing minutes before moving again, their hearts pounding in unison with the retreating hoofbeats.

"A surgical defense," Emerald breathed, reloading her mental map. "You used the earth’s instability against him. We bought the canyon."

 

III. The Ruin and the Shadow

 

The next leg of the journey was the most draining. The Post Road ran closer to the southern heartlands, toward the ruined city of Osgiliath, where Anárion's message stated Isildur and the Ring had been sighted.

The proximity of the Ring was an invisible, spiritual weight. Glorfindel felt the cold, psychic residue—not a direct assault, but a background noise of malice and greed that sought to distract and erode his will. It was like riding too close to a roaring vortex of sin.

I am not seeking the Ring, he reminded himself fiercely, his mind a steel trap of singular focus. I am securing the Light. He shut down the part of his mind that registered the pull, focusing only on the subtle weight of Nezuko in his arms, the life he was shielding.

The physical reality was equally grim. The heat was relentless, and the ruins of the road demanded constant, minute corrections to their horses’ stride.

Emerald, handling all the logistics, rationing water and tending to the horses’ stressed legs, was driven by a quiet, frightening endurance. She navigated them off the main track and into a series of crumbling water-cistern ruins—safe, forgotten staging points left by the old Dúnedain.

In the brief, necessary breaks, Glorfindel studied her. She was not sleeping; she was scanning the horizon, her eyes never still. Her weariness was profound, yet she managed every detail with cold, inhuman precision. Her maternal vow was her engine, fueling her beyond natural limits. She was the flawless execution of their collective will.

"We are tracking enemy supply," Emerald observed, pointing to a specific pattern of tire marks that deviated from the original path. "Aldamir’s captains are using a series of secondary depots. They rely on the speed of the road for delivery, and the secrecy of the ancient cisterns for storage."

"Then their security will be focused on protecting the material, not intercepting us," Glorfindel concluded. "But that focus makes them predictable."

 

IV. The Ambush and the Surgical Strike

 

They did not anticipate the exception. Aldamir’s intelligence was working faster than they predicted.

As they crossed a deep gulley where the road was entirely destroyed—forcing them to slow to a walking pace—a shrill whistle cut the air. They had ridden directly into a small, calculated ambush.

Three mounted Dúnedain soldiers—veterans, clearly—erupted from the rocks, their swords drawn.

"The Elf and the woman! Aldamir knew you'd take the forbidden road!" their Captain yelled, charging immediately. "The prize is ours!"

This time, evasion was impossible. The gulley was too narrow. They had to fight.

"Guard the left!" Emerald shouted, drawing her sword and shield, meeting the charge of the lead Captain head-on.

Glorfindel was instantly on the defensive. He remained mounted, positioning his horse to shield Nezuko's left side against the rock face, while engaging the other two riders with his sword. His moves were defensive, quick, and devoid of flare. He parried the heavy steel strikes, not seeking to disarm or kill, but to deflect and stabilize.

Emerald fought with a ruthless efficiency honed by desperation. The enemy Captain attempted to use aggressive slashes to break her guard and exploit her gender, but Emerald moved with the focused power of ice. She blocked the heavy steel and, with a swift, brutal movement, disarmed him, her short sword finding a tiny, vulnerable gap in his armor—a precise, non-fatal thrust that rendered him helpless in a spray of blood.

Glorfindel, seeing the opening, executed his surgical strike. One of his attackers, distracted by the Captain's fall, swung wildly. Glorfindel seized the moment, using his superior speed to deliver a series of quick, targeted strikes to the enemy horse's legs, forcing the animal to rear and throw the soldier into the rock face.

The third soldier, seeing the cold, terrifying efficiency of the Elf-Lord, panicked and tried to flee.

"No witnesses," Glorfindel commanded, his voice cold. His sword moved in a single, silent arc—the action was fast, clean, and irreversible.

The battle was over in barely a minute. The ambushers were neutralized, their bodies silent in the dust. Glorfindel dismounted, his movements heavy. They had proven their discipline, but the cost was absolute.

"They had orders to kill us and return the girl," Emerald said, checking the bodies for maps or identifying marks. "Aldamir knows our capabilities now. He won't send simple patrols anymore."

"Then we will increase our speed," Glorfindel stated, his eyes hard and fixed on the trail ahead. "They will pay for the chaos they create. But they will not touch the Light."

 

V. The Promise of Sanctuary

 

They rode for another full day, relentless and unseen. The Old Númenórean Post Road finally gave way to a dense, forested highland—the boundary of their final destination.

They reached the Gray Flood, a wide, deep river that marked the true border of the civilized, yet compromised, southern kingdoms. Across the water lay the high western lands—a rugged terrain where the ancient, hidden sanctuaries of the Eldar were rumored to exist.

They stopped at the riverbank, exhausted, but triumphant. They had run the gauntlet.

Glorfindel, holding the still-unconscious Nezuko, looked across the water to the dark, silent forests beyond. The safety of the sanctuary felt palpable—a profound release of the tension they had carried for days.

"We are out of his immediate grasp," Emerald said, watching the shadows deepen on the western shore. "The Post Road served its purpose. We made it."

Glorfindel looked at his partner, his cold resolve softening, just a fraction, into deep gratitude. "Your foresight, Lady Emerald, saved us from every ambush and logistical trap. We rode on your knowledge. Thank you."

He looked down at Nezuko, steady and safe in his arms. The time for fighting for her safety was over. The time for healing and planning the next, larger war had begun. The sanctuary awaited.

 


 

 

 

This is an excellent opportunity to fully realize the spiritual agony and profound emotional experience Nezuko endured, amplifying the weight of the Guardians' sacrifice.

We dive deep into the silent, inner world of the captured light.

 

 


 

 

 

Nezuko’s consciousness was not an absence, but a state of relentless, spiritual warfare. She existed in a cold, shimmering space where time was measured not in hours, but in the sickening persistence of pain. She knew she was trapped, but the true horror was the Dwarven-forged iron—it was not merely metal, but a vessel of profound, structured suppression. It smothered the very vibration of her soul, chilling her Sun-fire from a roaring flame into a desperate, dying ember.

 

Around her, beneath her, was the source of the corruption: the cold, greedy pull of the earth’s raw malice. It was a chaotic, sickening energy that sought to stretch and mix with her purest essence, a violation so complete it felt like a spiritual dissolution. She understood the enemy’s goal with terrifying clarity: they were attempting to perform alchemy of the soul, turning her life, her light, and her very purity into a volatile, exploitable commodity. She was not a hostage; she was a piece of siege ammunition.

 

The knowledge fueled her spirit, forcing her to resist the seductive, numbing cold. She held her consciousness as a tight, unyielding knot, refusing to let the chaos seep into the core of her being. She felt the frantic, cold, contemptuous thoughts of the men outside—Faelar's arrogant, clumsy mind, viewing her only as a formula, a chemical reaction to be weaponized. Their betrayal was absolute, fueled by a terrifying pettiness.

 

I will not be your weapon, she strained, her silent will pushing back against the massive, immovable weight of the cage. I will not corrupt the gift.

 

The minutes dragged into an agonizing eternity. Her Sun-fire was shrinking, the drain becoming too great. She was nearing the point of final spiritual exhaustion, the moment where her resistance would fail and the corruption would become complete. Despair was a smooth, cold hand reaching for her spirit.

 

Just as the cold threatened to consume her final spark, a disturbance ruptured the chamber’s oppressive energy field. It was not a physical sound, but a spiritual earthquake—the raw presence of Glorfindel.

 

Her spirit first registered his immense, boiling rage—a fire so hot and destructive it threatened to vaporize the entire chamber. She knew what he felt: the agony of his failure, the shame of the "Empty Cot," and the profound, soul-deep terror of finding her violated. She knew his first, primal instinct was to shatter the cage and destroy everything.

 

But then, she felt the terrifying, absolute counter-force. The vast, destructive power was not released; it was imprisoned—bound by a cold, impossible will that transcended mere physical control. She perceived the agonizing internal battle as he fought his own Noldorin fire, channeling every ounce of his immense power into cold, terrifying stillness.

 

He is fighting his soul for my life, she realized, her spirit watching his immense, terrible sacrifice. He was forced to become the very thing he fought—a weapon of perfect, inhuman control—to save her.

 

Simultaneously, she registered the sharp, unflinching reality of Emerald's mind. Emerald was the anchor to the physical world—devoid of spiritual temptation, focused entirely on the material flaw. She felt Emerald's racing, cold analysis of the mismatched metals and the runic equations—the pure logic that was the only counter to Faelar's chaotic magic. Emerald's vigilance was a cold, protective shield, keeping the destructive urge in check while demanding the tactical solution.

 

Nezuko watched the plan unfold in the spiritual space: the terrifyingly small margin of error, the risk of the recoil detonation. She felt the immense fear and cold resolve emanating from both her Guardians, their partnership sealed by this shared, impossible risk.

 

Then came the climax: the moment of the strike.

 

Nezuko did not see the gold light; she felt it. It was a single, infinitesimal filament of absolute, surgical purity—a white-hot pinprick of focused intent slicing through the volatile energy conduits. It was the physical manifestation of Glorfindel's complete spiritual mastery. She felt the massive spiritual effort, the tremor of exhaustion as he severed the first wire, and the immediate, terrifying surge of chaotic energy that followed.

 

She felt Emerald's immediate, violent response—the thud of the dagger chipping the rune, venting the pressure just enough to prevent the catastrophic chain reaction. The two actions were a single, seamless movement of shared sacrifice: the Elf's spiritual laser and the Man's physical intervention.

 

When the final conduit was severed, the overwhelming cold pressure was released. It didn't vanish in a flash; it slowly, agonizingly receded, like a dark tide pulling away from the shore. Her Sun-fire, no longer stretched and corrupted, slowly began to reclaim its space, though it was profoundly weak and aching.

 

In that quiet stillness, she felt the profound weight of their shared shame and sacrifice. They had risked their honor, their freedom, and their lives for her, fighting not only the physical enemy but also the spiritual chaos within themselves. She understood that this victory was not just about her body, but about the purity of their purpose.

 

The door opened. The pressure of the Dwarven iron vanished as she was gently lifted. The cold agony was instantly replaced by the warmth of Glorfindel’s embrace.

 

This warmth was different now. It was layered with a cold, absolute certainty—a new, unbreakable vow that resonated deep within her spirit: Never again. Never again will I fail. She felt his physical exhaustion, the trembling of muscles pushed past mortal limits, all channeled into the sole mission of her protection.

 

As they fled the mountain, she felt Emerald's presence as a protective sheath around them both. Emerald's energy was fast, quiet, and ruthlessly calculated—the perfect shield of logic against the chaotic malice of the enemy. She felt the tense, silent command, the constant scanning for danger, and the ruthless tactical decisions made to ensure their survival. Emerald's love was the cold, necessary wisdom that kept the fire safe.

 

When they finally rested, she heard the fragments of their final, quiet confession—their acknowledgement of failure, their forging of the Silent Guardian pact. They had shattered their own pride to become the guardians she needed.

 

As they crossed the Gray Flood, she felt the profound sense of finality. The danger was passed. She surrendered her exhausted spirit to the soothing, flowing currents of the high, secret haven, hearing the soft, flowing language of the Elvish healers.

 

I am safe, her spirit acknowledged, finally allowing the healing darkness to claim her. They have paid the price of their failure with their own souls. When I wake, I will carry their pain, and I will honor the stillness they found for me.

 

She sank into the restorative darkness, her spirit knowing that she was sheltered by the deepest, most disciplined love in all of Middle-earth.

 

 

Chapter 27: Arc 3: First Strike

Chapter Text

 

 

The final leg of the journey was the river crossing. The Gray Flood was wide and deep, and its cool waters seemed to wash away the oppressive heat and dust of the southern plains. Glorfindel and Emerald crossed slowly, the horses swimming steadily, their exhaustion ignored in the finality of the task.

The sanctuary awaited them on the high western shore—a hidden, ancestral valley known only to the Eldar, shielded from the chaos of the world by sheer mountains and powerful, ancient enchantments. As they rode up the final, winding path, the atmosphere shifted. The light was clearer, the air smelled of pines and flowing water, and the oppressive silence of the Post Road was replaced by the low, melodious sound of flowing Elvish song.

They were met by a silent, somber delegation of Elvish healers and guards. There was no greeting, no celebration—only the immediate, professional acknowledgment of the prize they carried.

Nezuko was gently lifted from Glorfindel’s arms. The transfer was agonizing for him, the sudden absence of her weight leaving a spiritual void that instantly revealed his profound physical and mental exhaustion. He watched, rigid, as the healers assessed her.

"The Light is stable, Glorfindel," the head healer, a serene, ancient Elf, confirmed softly. "The corruption of the earth energy has receded. But the spiritual exhaustion is deep. She needs rest—time to weave her essence back together. She will wake when she is ready."

Only then, with the assurance of her safety, did the cold discipline that had sustained Glorfindel and Emerald finally fracture. Glorfindel staggered, his immense spiritual fatigue crashing down on his physical form, forcing him to lean heavily on the nearest tree. Emerald, her body shaking from the relentless exertion and lack of sleep, knelt on the damp earth, unable to move until the healers confirmed their captive's safety.

They were stripped of their road-stained leather and armor, given healing draughts, and led to chambers. The contrast between the silent peace of the Haven and the week of brutal flight was a sudden, jarring sensory assault. For the first time in days, they slept—a deep, necessary surrender to the physical toll of their sacrifice.

 

 

The reunion with Elrond and Anárion was not a joyful one; it was a tense, strategic briefing held two days later, after the initial, crucial rest. The meeting took place in a small, enclosed pavilion within the Haven—the temporary seat of the exiled Council.

 

Elrond looked aged, his sorrow for the collapse of the Alliance profound. Anárion's anger was deep and controlled, masked by the cold, political logic of a man watching his kingdom commit suicide.

 

"The betrayal has been total," Elrond began, his voice low and heavy. "The Dúnedain are fractured beyond repair. We must assume all official channels are compromised."

 

Glorfindel delivered his report first, his voice cold and precise, devoid of all passion. He detailed the Containment Chamber, the Dwarven cage, the weaponization attempt, and the final, successful surgical strike. He presented the cold facts of Aldamir's motive: not just greed, but the desire to use the purest power to achieve ultimate, undeniable political legitimacy.

 

"They sought to turn the cure into the disease," Glorfindel stated, finishing his report. "They failed because we chose surgical stillness over rage. We fought their chaos with cold discipline."

 

Emerald followed, her report equally chilling. She detailed the logistical reality: the Post Road, Aldamir's use of covert supply lines, the predictable military minds of his Captains, and the need for their continuous, ruthless pragmatism.

 

"The moment we were forced to make the choice between maintaining our moral high ground and ensuring the girl’s survival, we chose the latter," Emerald confirmed, her gaze steady. "We used misdirection and necessary violence. We cannot operate under the illusion of legality any longer, Lord Elrond. The Alliance that upheld those laws is dead."

 

The air in the pavilion was thick with the weight of the undeniable truth.

 

Anárion leaned forward, his hands clenched. "You were correct, Lady Emerald. My own pride blinded me. I could not believe the treason was so widespread. Aldamir has secured the South, capitalizing on the fear of chaos. He sells a simple message: stability through strong rule, unburdened by Elvish influence."

 

He then delivered his grim update: "The situation with Isildur and the Ring is worse. He is distracted, withdrawn, obsessed with Osgiliath. He shows signs of profound spiritual degradation—the Ring’s influence is subtle but pervasive. He is currently focused on an ancient, ruined temple near the Anduin, rumored to hold a key to a powerful artifact. He is completely disconnected from the political collapse. He is both our King and our greatest vulnerability."

 

Elrond looked at the four figures—the Noldor Lord, the Dúnedain Prince, the Human Strategist, and himself, the Half-Elf Master. The old Alliance structure, with its treaties and courts, was a corpse. The war had changed.

 

"The laws we upheld have failed," Elrond declared, his voice ringing with quiet authority. "We can no longer fight this treason as generals fighting a war. We must fight it as shadows fighting a contagion."

 

He laid out the new mandate, the formation of the Silent Guardians—an autonomous, covert intelligence and operative cell dedicated to two goals: Recover the Ring and Dismantle Aldamir's network from the inside out.

 

The roles were established, cold and absolute:

  • Elrond's Role: Master of Logistics and Intelligence. "I will maintain the lifeline," Elrond stated. "I will manage resources, intelligence routing, and communications through the last loyal channels in the North and West. I am your foundation."

  • Anárion's Role: The Inside Anchor and Political Disinformation. "I must return to the Capital," Anárion decided, his decision a palpable sacrifice. "I will become the necessary lie. I will play the part of the distraught Prince, confused and seeking Aldamir's protection. I will feed you intelligence and plant the seeds of dissent and doubt from within the walls."

  • Emerald's Role: Tactical Command and Human Intelligence. "I know their minds, their supply lines, and their weaknesses," Emerald confirmed, accepting her new role as the operational commander. "I will plan the strikes, gather local intelligence, and ensure the execution is clean, precise, and leaves no witnesses. I will be the Sword of Pragmatism."

  • Glorfindel's Role: The Spiritual Shield and Surgical Operative. "I will maintain my control," Glorfindel vowed, his eyes fixed on the pavilion wall. "I will be the shield that ensures Nezuko's light remains untouched, and the Surgical Blade that performs the necessary extractions and eliminations. I will ensure our actions are efficient, focused, and minimal."

 

The planning session concluded with a shared, silent vow. The old resentments between the Dúnedain Prince and the Elf-Lord were utterly annihilated by the clarity of their mission.

 

Elrond, his face etched with sorrow, looked at Glorfindel and Emerald. "The price of this is immense. You have both endured a failure that nearly cost your lives and your souls. You are no longer fighting for the Alliance; you are fighting for the purity of the choice itself."

 

Anárion grasped Emerald’s shoulder, a gesture of profound respect. "Your courage and cold resolve saved my brother's future. When you return to the field, you carry the hope of the fractured Dúnedain. May your coldness be your greatest weapon."

 

Glorfindel looked back toward the inner chambers where Nezuko rested. He knew the war was about to become long, desperate, and unforgiving. The lessons of the Post Road and the Forge were absolute: survival demanded ruthless clarity.

 

"We wait for the Light to heal," Glorfindel said, his voice carrying the finality of a decree. "And we wait for Prince Anárion to prepare the ground. When we move, we will strike a vital artery in Aldamir’s network, using the chaos of the South against him."

 

The new mandate was set. The Silent Guardians were formed. They had found their sanctuary, but now they would use it as the quiet, ruthless headquarters from which they would wage the necessary, unseen war.

 

The word is given. The time for theory is over. We begin the covert war in the deepest shadows of Aldamir’s crumbling kingdom.


 

 

The operation was planned with a terrifying, surgical clarity that left no room for the passions or fears that had once defined the Silent Guardians. This was the ultimate test of their new vow—to fight not with overwhelming force, but with absolute, cold discipline.

 

The target: The Scrivener’s Cache, an unassuming, heavily fortified farmhouse near the old trade crossroads. It served as the central nerve hub where Varus, Aldamir’s chief logistical scribe, coordinated all coded communication, troop movements, and supply routes for the Southern loyalists.

 

Anárion, their anchor in the Capital, had risked his life to confirm the details. The blueprints he provided were sketches drawn from memory, detailing the layout, the security redundancies, and the most critical flaw: a long-forgotten sewer conduit used to drain the station's cellar during severe floods.

 

Emerald, the operational commander, traced the blueprints with a steel stylus, her face impassive. "The flaw is the shift change lull," she explained, her voice low and efficient. "The night guard leaves at 04:00 hours. The morning guard is notoriously slow, arriving at 04:30. We strike in that thirty-minute window. We will enter through the conduit at 04:15."

 

She pointed to a small chamber marked 'Communications.' "Varus will be there. He sleeps little, driven by ambition, and he maintains the cipher plates until the last minute. The cipher plates and the crystal communication array are the heart of his network. We must seize the documents and ensure the equipment is not just damaged, but rendered permanently useless."

 

Glorfindel examined the schematic, his mind already calculating the precise trajectory of his spiritual power. "The destruction must be clean," he affirmed, his voice tight with focus. "No fire, no smoke. A flare of Noldorin light would alert the nearest garrison. I will use the light to induce non-destructive ruin—a targeted, internal fracture."

 

His immense power, once a sweeping force of nature, was now to be used as a hyper-focused laser of heat. He would fuse the microscopic mechanisms of the cipher plates and shatter the molecular structure of the crystals without leaving a trace of combustion. It was an act requiring a frightening degree of self-mastery—a promise to himself that he would not fail the test of control.

 

"We leave no bodies, and no identifiable sign of our passage," Emerald concluded, securing the plans within her padded armor. "We will be ghosts, leaving behind only confusion and total communication blackout."

 

The final, silent goodbye was to the Haven itself—and to the chamber where Nezuko slept. They left the sanctuary with the single, cold purpose of ensuring her peace was permanent.

 

The approach to the Scrivener's Cache was quiet and swift. It was a dark, square stone structure standing isolated on a windswept rise—an ugly, utilitarian monument to military logistics.

 

The cold was absolute, clinging to them as they tracked the narrow, hidden stream that fed the runoff into the ancient sewer system. The descent into the conduit was a brutal, sensory shock—a sudden, absolute plunge into darkness, the stench of stagnant water and human waste, and the claustrophobic pressure of the aging stone tunnel.

 

The path was a metaphor for their new life: abandoning the light of the Council for the necessary filth of the covert war.

 

Emerald moved first, the heavy ceramic plates of her light armor muffled by expertly placed cloth wraps. She navigated the tight, waterlogged tunnel with the absolute silence of a creature born to the dark, relying on her heightened senses and the memorized blueprints. The physical discomfort was immense, but she processed it as simple data: The air is stagnant; the tunnel is stable; water depth is six inches. There was no room for disgust or fear, only mission.

 

She reached the iron grate blocking the cellar entrance. It was secured by a heavy padlock. Emerald produced a set of specialized steel picks—tools of her former intelligence work—and worked with minute, focused precision. The lock opened with a soft click.

 

She slipped into the dry, cold cellar, her senses immediately locating the threat: a lone Dúnedain guard, huddled near a small oil lamp, reading a worn parchment during his watch.

 

The shift change lull was upon them. The guard yawned, rubbing his tired eyes. He was exhausted and bored—the most dangerous combination.

 

Emerald moved in a breath. She used the cold, damp shadows of the stone pillars, closing the gap in three soundless steps. Her specialized weapon—a short length of braided cord weighted with lead—was deployed instantly. It snapped around the guard's neck with surgical force, cutting off his windpipe and stunning his nervous system without breaking the skin or crushing his larynx. He collapsed silently, immobilized and unconscious before he could utter a sound.

 

Emerald secured him in the shadows, her breath steady. She checked the room for tripwires and alarms, her heart rate never spiking above its operational rhythm. Necessary immobilization completed. No external noise produced.

 

She opened the interior cellar door for Glorfindel.

 

Glorfindel emerged from the sewer conduit, stepping into the relatively clean air of the cellar. He felt the residual psychic weight of Emerald's calculated violence—the cold, necessary efficiency of the takedown.

 

He moved past her, his focus narrowed to a terrifying singularity. He ascended the stairs, following the faint scent of lamp oil and old parchment to the communication room.

 

Varus, the Scrivener, was exactly where he should be—hunched over a massive, ornate metal box holding the cipher plates, his fingers flying across the parchment of a newly decoded dispatch. He was a small, ambitious man, too focused on his immediate work to sense the two ghosts who had entered his hub.

 

The room was a nexus of intelligence: tables covered in deployment maps, ledgers detailing troop movements and weapon stockpiles, and the central communication array—a heavy, brass-bound box containing the delicate, pulsating communication crystals.

 

Glorfindel did not hesitate. Varus was a necessary link in the chain. He crossed the room in two strides, his hand moving in a quick, precise, disabling blow to the pressure point behind Varus's ear. The Scrivener slumped forward, his face landing softly on the parchment, unconscious before his pen could drop.

 

Emerald followed instantly, her focus on the documents. She swept the tables clean, efficiently rolling maps and binding ledgers. "All deployment schedules, command hierarchy, and coded routes secured," she whispered, her voice tight with triumph.

 

Glorfindel turned his attention to his task: the surgical neutralization.

 

He stood over the cipher plates—intricate metal discs engraved with microscopic runic alignments used to encode the messages. He extended his right hand, channeling his power with a concentration that made the air around his palm crackle, yet remain silent. He did not generate a flame; he generated focused heat.

 

The heat was an invisible beam that struck the plates. The metal did not melt or burn; the intense, surgical heat caused the microscopic grooves of the runic alignment to warp and fuse instantly. The plates remained physically intact, but the delicate mechanism of encryption was utterly destroyed. The plates were now useless pieces of metal.

 

He moved to the communication crystals—pale, clear stones used to transmit the coded light. Again, the beam of heat struck. The crystals did not shatter externally; the heat caused a molecular trauma within the core of the stone, collapsing their internal structure. They looked whole, but their conductive capacity was annihilated.

 

The destruction was absolute, leaving only silence, cold metal, and intact documents.

 

"The equipment is dead," Glorfindel confirmed, the strain visible in his eyes.

 

"And the intelligence is ours," Emerald replied, securing the last roll of maps.

 

Their exit was as disciplined as their entry. But Emerald added one final, cold touch of disruption. In the cellar, near the main support pillar, she located the aging water pressure valve. Using a small, specialized tool, she loosened the valve just enough to create a slow, silent drip—a methodical leak designed to ruin any remaining paper stored in the cellar and cause a frustrating, slow-motion flood.

 

The goal was not quick destruction, but prolonged administrative chaos. By the time the flood was discovered, the entire station would be paralyzed by the inability to communicate or save their secondary records.

 

They ascended the sewer conduit, emerging back into the pre-dawn cold, pulling the grate silently shut behind them.

 

Minutes later, as they watched from the high ridge, the dawn patrol arrived at the main gate. The exhausted, bored soldiers entered the Scrivener's Cache, utterly unaware that the most vital organ of Aldamir's southern network had just been surgically removed and neutralized.

 

The ride back to the secondary rendezvous point was filled with the silence of success. They had faced the first test of their discipline and passed with absolute clarity.

 

At the rendezvous, they spread the captured documents—maps, names, routes. This was the blueprint for the entire southern treason.

 

"We have blinded them," Emerald said, her voice quiet with profound satisfaction. "They will be forced to rely on couriers, buying us weeks of operational advantage."

 

Glorfindel looked at the documents, then at Emerald, his eyes holding a profound respect that was now inseparable from his strategic partnership.

 

"The surgical strike was flawless, Lady Emerald," Glorfindel stated. "Your command secured the entire operation. Our discipline is our ultimate weapon."

 

The first strike confirmed their terrible truth: the Silent Guardians were the most dangerous force in Middle-earth, fighting with a cold, absolute conviction that made them both flawless protectors and ruthless operatives. The covert war had begun, and the advantage belonged to the shadows.

 

 

 

Notes:

Yushiro: I don't dislike a hideous woman like you, I just tolerate you.
Nezuko: Just admit that we are friends, you jerk, stop being extra.
Yushiro: Never!